not_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v this_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n observe_v can_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n do_v not_o call_v their_o creation_n and_o formation_n to_o remembrance_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o wonderful_a make_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o reasonable_o and_o on_o good_a ground_n imagine_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o very_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n before_o adam_n fall_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o formation_n viz._n to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o early_a observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 8._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o noah_n divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o he_o do_v again_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n who_o questionless_a have_v it_o from_o adam_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n that_o accompany_v the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o 1._o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n iob_n son_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v right_o call_v god_n son_n or_o child_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 1._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o day_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o they_o keep_v this_o solemn_a day_n they_o live_v near_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v it_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n further_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n faith_n moses_n exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o when_o that_o day_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n because_o the_o day_n before_o be_v the_o six_o day_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o more_o express_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n seem_v to_o hint_n no_o less_o to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o remember_v to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v holy_a before_o for_o remembrance_n have_v regard_n to_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o forget_v respect_n what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o commandment_n ha_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n or_o that_o sabbath_n which_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o before_o to_o keep_v the_o article_n here_o seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n observe_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o before_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primitive_a institution_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o paradise_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o gen._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o search_v into_o this_o matter_n further_o than_o other_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o 3._o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o proleptick_a as_o some_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o acquaint_v we_o that_o that_o day_n be_v then_o institute_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o very_a time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o pagan_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n this_o than_o must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o succeed_a dispensation_n four_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o in_o paradise_n be_v divers_a sort_n of_o tree_n but_o two_o of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o especial_a not_o then_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v obey_v god_n command_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v retain_v his_o innocence_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 3._o 22._o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o text_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o life_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o die_v and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o immortal_a yea_o this_o tree_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o life_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n very_o frequent_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o often_o then_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reminded_a by_o it_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o break_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o â—ed_v on_o this_o tree_n they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o old_a age_n sickness_n pain_n care_n and_o all_o trouble_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o those_o complete_a and_o eternal_a region_n of_o bliss_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o enternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o apostatise_v how_o long_o a_o time_n this_o particular_a course_n of_o preserve_a health_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o mankind_n suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v increase_v or_o whether_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o other_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v man_n body_n from_o decay_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v nor_o need_v we_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o it_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v of_o more_o note_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n and_o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o taste_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v to_o try_v adam_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v
these_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o hâ—wâ—n_a stone_n and_o the_o ascent_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v without_o step_n i._n e._n the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o learn_v in_o this_o place_n of_o 26._o exâ—duâ—_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v fix_v settle_a and_o ordinary_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o those_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n overlay_v either_o with_o gold_n or_o brass_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 27._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v make_v with_o four_o hâ—rns_n on_o which_o they_o that_o flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v hold_n and_o to_o these_o horn_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v tie_v in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v water_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o before_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o before_o they_o undertake_v any_o holy_a work_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o laver_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o little_a on_o the_o south_n side_n it_o have_v câ—cks_n or_o spout_n at_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o exod._n 30._o 18._o to_o let_v out_o the_o water_n for_o the_o foresay_a use_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o sanctum_fw-la the_o hâ—ly_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o have_v these_o different_a name_n be_v next_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v place_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n overlay_v with_o gold_n on_o which_o be_v burn_v frankincense_n and_o other_o sweet_a perfume_v morning_n and_o evening_n for_o as_o there_o be_v daily_a burnt-offering_n on_o the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o before_o so_o there_o be_v every_o day_n incense_n morning_n and_o evening_n offer_v and_o burn_v on_o this_o golden_a altar_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o golden_a censer_n belong_v to_o this_o altar_n i._n e._n a_o persume_a pan_n or_o dish_n to_o transmit_v and_o scatter_v the_o scent_n of_o the_o frankincense_n round_o about_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n for_o this_o sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n at_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 1_o 34._o and_o for_o those_o fragrant_a ointment_n and_o aromatic_a oil_n which_o all_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v anoint_v and_o tincture_v with_o exod._n 30._o 23._o to_o cause_n odoriferous_a smell_n because_o otherwise_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v continual_o burn_v will_v have_v be_v very_o offensive_a and_o ungrateful_a but_o these_o sweet_a odour_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o that_o ill_a smell_n this_o altar_n be_v a_o cubit_n long_o a_o cubit_n broad_a and_o two_o cubit_n high_a and_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n on_o one_o side_n viz._n the_o north-side_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v place_v the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrâ—w_n the_o bread_n of_o face_n because_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n be_v present_a it_o be_v thus_o set_v before_o god_n face_n look_v from_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o shewbread_n consist_v of_o six_o loaf_n set_v in_o one_o dish_n and_o six_o in_o another_o pile_v upon_o one_o another_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n be_v change_v weekly_o the_o old_a one_o be_v every_o sabbath_n day_n take_v away_o and_o new_a one_o put_v in_o their_o place_n frankincense_n in_o dish_n be_v place_v on_o the_o two_o row_n of_o this_o shewbread_n and_o be_v burn_v every_o week_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n which_o be_v so_o many_o lamp_n of_o oil_n these_o be_v burn_v all_o night_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o appear_v from_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 3_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o heb._n 9_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 9_o 7._o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o last_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v style_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 6._o here_o be_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n râ—d_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o last_o be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 13_o 23._o 1_o king_n 8._o 21._o because_o god_n testify_v his_o will_n by_o they_o and_o because_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o they_o hence_o likewise_o the_o ark_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n jos._n 4._o 7._o some_o think_v that_o aaron_n râ—d_n and_o the_o manna_n be_v not_o deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o in_o some_o place_n near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o both_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o num._n 17._o 10._o now_o this_o before_o the_o testimony_n may_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o two_o table_n in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v the_o two_o table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chief_a apartment_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o manna_n and_o râ—d_n be_v lay_v in_o another_o place_n or_o apartment_n of_o the_o ark_n just_a before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v it_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v express_o that_o therein_o wâ—â—_n the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n red_a that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 4._o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o therein_o refer_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ark_n in_o particular_a but_o such_o a_o reference_n be_v strain_v and_o unusual_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o admit_v it_o especial_o when_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n deliver_v concern_v this_o matter_n direct_v we_o to_o another_o meaning_n the_o ark_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o length_n one_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n and_o one_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o propitiatory_a from_o this_o propitiatory_a the_o oracle_n be_v give_v yea_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n debir_n psal._n 28._o 2._o which_o name_v it_o also_o retain_v afterward_o 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o because_o from_o that_o place_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o give_v answer_n concern_v what_o be_v inquire_v of_o we_o read_v that_o these_o answer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o place_n which_o be_v between_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o hover_v over_o this_o propitiatory_a of_o these_o cherubim_n let_v i_o give_v some_o account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n here_o that_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o it_o concern_v these_o 1._o some_o have_v think_v they_o be_v image_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o boy_n so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n general_o affirm_v 2._o etc._n other_o say_v they_o be_v image_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o ox_n or_o calf_n because_o cherubin_n in_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n be_v bos_n and_o so_o be_v take_v in_o ezek_n 10._o 14._o compare_v with_o ezek._n 1._o 10._o and_o ierâ—boam's_n calf_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o they_o say_v 3._o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v be_v image_n not_o of_o one_o shape_n but_o of_o many_o thus_o in_o ezek_n 1._o 5._o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o ox_n a_o eagle_n allusive_o in_o rev._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o distinct_a shape_n of_o these_o four_o animal_n several_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v the_o face_n and_o erect_v stature_n of_o a_o man_n four_o wing_n like_o eagle_n the_o back_n of_o lion_n with_o mains_fw-fr hanging_n
right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v another_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n which_o st._n peter_n take_v notice_n be_v fulfil_v act_v 2._o 34._o and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n general_o interpret_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v plain_a from_o christ_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 43._o how_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v the_o messiah_n lord_n which_o will_v have_v be_v frivolous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o pharisee_n they_o may_v have_v deny_v that_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o and_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o misinterpret_v the_o psalmist_n word_n but_o you_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o sneak_v away_o in_o silence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n ver_fw-la 46._o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o be_v gravel_v with_o our_o saviour_n query_n and_o that_o that_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o all_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v foretell_v his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n conversation_n miracle_n death_n burial_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o punctual_o fulfil_v and_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v abundant_o declare_v many_o other_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v mention_v as_o that_o first_o and_o most_o early_a one_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o in_o st._n john_n language_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 3._o v._n 8._o afterward_o that_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o be_v a_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v a_o universal_a blessing_n a_o catholic_n benefit_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n moses_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v deut._n 18._o 15._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v there_o never_o appear_v any_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n but_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n the_o parallel_n between_o which_o two_o â—_o eusebius_n have_v excellent_o show_v in_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o particular_n yea_o christ_n far_o exceed_v moses_n in_o all_o great_a and_o miraculous_a action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n this_o latter_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o isa._n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o many_o considerable_a thing_n and_o to_o establish_v one_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o last_a that_o also_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a place_n hag._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n this_o second_o temple_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o these_o i_o can_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o some_o great_a thing_n viz._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o though_o in_o itself_o less_o glorious_a because_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v build_v by_o zorâ—babel_n and_o afterward_o adorn_v by_o herod_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o first_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n it_o be_v far_o less_o glorious_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a a_o fabric_n and_o it_o want_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n the_o holy_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o sâ—ekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n thus_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o talmâ—d_n though_o other_o say_v some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n afterwards_o however_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o loss_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n render_v this_o temple_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a one_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o first_o viz._n because_o of_o christ_n presence_n there_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o further_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n i._n e._n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o denote_v this_o to_o we_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o nation_n by_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o again_o those_o prophecy_n be_v remarkable_a where_o the_o branch_n be_v promise_v thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiaâ—_n treat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a ver_fw-la 2._o or_o you_o may_v read_v it_o jehovah_n the_o branch_n the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o branch_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n viz._n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n of_o he_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v again_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n â—ut_fw-la of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grâ—w_v oâ—t_v of_o his_o root_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o character_n that_o follow_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o iâ—râ—miah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v thus_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whâ—râ—â—y_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o chap._n 33._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o context_n in_o both_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o christ_n thâ—_n lord._n nor_o can_v that_o of_o zâ—chary_n be_v take_v otherwise_o beâ—old_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o again_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o or_o branch_n up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v tâ—e_v glory_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n
very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o recover_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o time_n be_v first_o particular_o mean_v of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o upon_o salmanasser_n invade_v judaea_n be_v either_o take_v by_o he_o or_o flee_v into_o strange_a country_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n but_o from_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o even_o from_o the_o most_o distant_a region_n second_o more_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a likewise_o as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o fellow-converts_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sixty_v chapter_n of_o isaiah_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messias_n reign_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o elegant_o describe_v by_o this_o lofty_a and_o poetic_a prophet_n and_o the_o 20_o verse_n plain_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v past_a but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o where_o be_v promise_v the_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o people_n without_o any_o interruption_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a vigour_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a defection_n and_o they_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n but_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o since_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o be_v a_o a_o very_a remarkable_a text_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o last_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o â—rince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n afterwards_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israâ—l_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n verify_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o people_n have_v be_v many_o day_n and_o be_v be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o erect_v image_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o people_n which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o mosaic_a nor_o heathenish_a worship_n however_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o this_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o due_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v of_o jonathan_n render_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o david_n their_o king_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n on_o this_o place_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o call_v david_n in_o the_o 16._o holy_a scripture_n this_o fiducial_a and_o penitential_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o own_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v under_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n signal_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n exile_v in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o hear_v confess_v before_o by_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a rabbi_n but_o i_o find_v what_o i_o say_v not_o only_o on_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o great_a man_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n many_o day_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n usual_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o year_n as_o in_o isai._n 24._o 22._o 32._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 7._o ezek._n 12._o 27._o 38._o 8._o dan._n 8._o 26._o 10._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whence_o they_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o 70_o year_n be_v expire_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o some_o much_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v captive_a there_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o precede_v the_o latter_a day_n by_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o commentator_n themselves_o free_o grant_v this_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i._n e._n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v they_o shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o clear_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v present_o succeed_v after_o those_o many_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v abide_v without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n between_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n prince_z or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v since_o and_o the_o time_n commence_v when_o shiloâ—_n the_o saviour_n come_v for_o then_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o ludah_fw-mi than_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v without_o king_n or_o prince_n after_o this_o particular_a period_n of_o time_n be_v end_v the_o messias_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n again_o they_o shall_v embrace_v that_o messiah_n who_o their_o ancestor_n crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o this_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o grand_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o may_v mention_v amos_n 9_o 14_o 15._o with_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a verse_n which_o
johannes_n edward_n s_o t._n b._n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o in_o which_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n spencer_n concern_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a john_n lord_n summer_n baron_n of_o evesham_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n my_o lord_n we_o every_o day_n behold_v the_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n the_o philosopher_n the_o historian_n the_o poet_n and_o all_o professor_n of_o useful_a art_n present_v their_o several_a performance_n to_o your_o lordship_n not_o only_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o their_o common_a patron_n why_o then_o may_v not_o those_o of_o our_o order_n presume_v to_o approach_v your_o lordship_n with_o their_o respective_a offering_n and_o hope_v for_o a_o kind_n and_o favourable_a reception_n especial_o see_v you_o have_v let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o sundry_a illustrious_a instance_n what_o regard_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o function_n and_o those_o of_o that_o character_n they_o all_o admire_v your_o capacious_a and_o universal_a genius_n which_o have_v give_v you_o a_o profound_a insight_n into_o theological_a study_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o westminster-hall_n have_v now_o another_o hale_v that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o divine_a a_o lawyer_n and_o philosopher_n and_o skilled_a in_o every_o science_n your_o lordship_n every_o day_n achieve_v great_a and_o brave_a thing_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o you_o oblige_v the_o good_a and_o win_v upon_o the_o bad_a and_o please_v all_o man_n by_o the_o method_n of_o a_o unstained_a integrity_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o thought_n that_o observation_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o excellent_a judicious_a lawyer_n but_o be_v a_o faithful_a honest_a man_n pref._n to_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o report_n but_o lest_o this_o shall_v look_v too_o much_o like_o panegyric_n which_o i_o know_v be_v offensive_a to_o your_o lordship_n modesty_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v obscure_v and_o tarnish_v the_o splendour_n of_o your_o lordship_n virtue_n and_o excellency_n by_o a_o imperfect_a represent_v of_o they_o i_o will_v here_o check_v myself_o and_o add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o theme_n which_o be_v so_o invite_v and_o charm_v permit_v i_o only_o to_o lay_v these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v that_o equity_n and_o favour_n to_o which_o your_o present_a province_n and_o high_a office_n prompt_v you_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o whole_o despair_v of_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o poor_a oblation_n and_o of_o your_o suffer_v i_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o profess_v myself_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n john_n edwards_n the_o preface_n i_o have_v undertake_v a_o great_a work_n viz._n to_o display_v all_o the_o transaction_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o the_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o author_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a series_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o light_v upon_o a_o writer_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a who_o have_v design_o trace_v the_o particular_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o or_o settle_v they_o on_o their_o right_n and_o true_a foundation_n wherefore_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o this_o work_n resolve_v to_o attempt_v something_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o invite_v other_o of_o great_a skill_n to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o to_o add_v the_o finish_n strike_v to_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o essay_n to_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o its_o noble_a subject_n but_o however_o this_o i_o will_v say_v in_o its_o behalf_n and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o though_o i_o have_v do_v but_o little_a yet_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o on_o this_o theme_n whether_o â—e_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o full_a enumeration_n of_o the_o â—economies_n or_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o last_o oeconomy_n i_o have_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d several_a part_n though_o i_o have_v i_o confess_v â—â—â—â—ented_v therein_o from_o most_o writer_n but_o i_o have_v â—â—deavoured_v to_o treat_v those_o with_o candour_n and_o reâ—â—ect_n who_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o i_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a that_o in_o this_o case_n liberty_n of_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a as_o that_o of_o thought_n i_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d angry_a with_o any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n â—â—out_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o close_a of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v any_o â—ne_n whether_o he_o think_v jansenism_n and_o quietismâ—â—ll_v â—â—ll_z make_v way_n for_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n spain_n or_o italy_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v â—â—ite_o root_v out_o of_o those_o country_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v â—hether_o the_o moscovite_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o long_o â—â—â—zen_v but_o be_v enter_v upon_o action_n be_v like_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o such_o revolution_n as_o will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o 〈◊〉_d alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o north-east_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o french_a lily_n will_v â—â—read_v themselves_o further_o and_o take_v root_n in_o any_o protestant_a soil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a query_n schich_v may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o present_a occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n i_o whole_o dismiss_v and_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d myself_o or_o my_o reader_n with_o the_o resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o treat_v of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a stroke_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d myself_o close_o to_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plain_o found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o even_o there_o i_o have_v not_o presume_v to_o fix_v any_o certain_a time_n those_o halcyon_n day_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o may_v commence_v in_o part_n very_o soon_o and_o blaze_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a or_o they_o may_v be_v stifle_v and_o smother_v till_o many_o lustre_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o very_o believe_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a arrogance_n to_o determine_v the_o season_n this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n errata_fw-la to_o the_o first_o volume_n page_n 24._o l._n 10._o read_v sex_n p._n 27._o l._n 4._o r._n it_o in_o p._n 59_o l._n 15._o for_o tho_n r._n but._n p._n 107._o l._n 1._o r._n and_o he_o p._n 124._o l._n 23._o r._n seem_v to_o run_v p._n 158._o l._n 2._o r._n mincaâ—_n or_o p._n 169._o l._n 26._o for_o and_o r._n have_v p._n 177._o margin_n r._n philo_n de_fw-fr p._n 179._o l._n 19_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o thus_o p._n 188._o l._n 26._o r._n cherub_n p._n 194._o l._n 12._o after_o not_o insert_v that_o all_o this_o be_v significant_a p._n 201._o 1._o 22._o r._n but_o the_o latter_a p._n 217._o l._n 4._o r._n his_o p._n 235._o l._n 9_o r._n of_o any_o l._n 15._o after_o mean_v insert_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o animal_n but._n p._n 289._o l._n antepen_v r._n as_o almost_o all_o p._n 332._o l._n 9_o after_o gospel_n add_v though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n under_o the_o other_o dispensation_n p._n 350._o l._n 10._o for_o you_o r._n they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a undertake_n a_o general_a distribution_n of_o the_o work_n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o praeadamitick_a opinion_n the_o solemn_a consultation_n of_o the_o
account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o prohibit_v of_o this_o latter_a show_v in_o several_a particular_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o equitable_a 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o all_o their_o race_n be_v under_o this_o first_o dispensation_n the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v at_o present_a be_v to_o delineate_v and_o display_v the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o to_o the_o respective_a person_n and_o people_n among_o who_o those_o sacred_a record_n be_v first_o disperse_v this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a undertake_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o pleasant_a prospect_n to_o see_v all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o they_o at_o one_o view_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o entertain_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o various_a state_n of_o religion_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a chain_n of_o its_o affair_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o please_v and_o divert_v to_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v link_v together_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a scheme_n of_o these_o administration_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o this_o â—ight_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v delightful_a for_o by_o sail_v round_o this_o globe_n by_o encompass_v this_o whole_a circle_n of_o religious_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o discovery_n as_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v hereby_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n which_o too_o often_o attend_v the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o divine_a matter_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v aright_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o several_a dispensation_n be_v mention_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o whole_a method_n and_o process_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o those_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n especial_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o signal_o contrive_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n neither_o have_v we_o here_o a_o view_n only_o of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o here_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o prospect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a record_n which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o set_v before_o we_o the_o other_o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o very_a last_o expire_n period_n of_o all_o so_o that_o our_o utmost_a curiosity_n as_o to_o futurity_n may_v be_v here_o full_o satisfy_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v great_a failure_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o dispensation_n because_o author_n have_v not_o right_o distinguish_v they_o but_o some_o have_v make_v they_o more_o and_o other_o few_o than_o they_o be_v sometime_o they_o have_v mix_v and_o confound_v those_o which_o real_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v therefore_o use_v great_a caution_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o mistake_n both_o in_o assign_v the_o general_a and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a division_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o dispensation_n to_o enter_v then_o upon_o this_o task_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o more_o catholic_n and_o grand_a oeconomy_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n or_o adam_n create_v upright_o ii_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o adam_n fall_v in_o this_o state_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o be_v all_o their_o posterity_n till_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n iii_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o adam_n recover_v in_o this_o state_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o man_n in_o integrity_n man_n lapse_v man_n restore_v be_v the_o three_o great_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o of_o these_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o man_n fall_n the_o second_o from_o man_n fall_n to_o his_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o reach_v from_o man_n recovery_n or_o restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o last_o general_n dispensation_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n the_o first_o general_n dispensation_n be_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n till_o his_o apostasy_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o convenience_n at_o last_o make_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o accomplish_a piece_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n man._n and_o to_o man_n be_v add_v woman_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o creature_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o woman_n joint_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v wise_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v these_o two_o distinct_a sex_n for_o mutual_a communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o i_o may_v add_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o period_n if_o human_a kind_a cease_v the_o first_o person_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o name_v adam_n because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n adam_n of_o adamah_n he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n adam_n be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n gen._n 5._o 2._o he_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v create_v for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o descend_v of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v remote_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n make_v he_o a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 22._o where_o without_o doubt_n by_o a_o rib_n be_v mean_v the_o bone_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o muscle_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o close_n up_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o we_o find_v bone_n and_o flesh_n together_o ver_fw-la 23._o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a anatomist_n the_o young_a bartholine_n that_o adam_n have_v thirteen_o rib_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o these_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n gen._n 2._o 21._o and_o make_v the_o woman_n of_o it_o of_o a_o single_a rib_n than_o she_o be_v form_v and_o that_o rib_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n she_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v her_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a with_o man_n though_o afterward_o for_o another_o reason_n she_o be_v name_v eve_n by_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o name_n adam_n become_v appropriate_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v his_o first_o original_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o whatever_o the_o ancient_a atheniansâ—ancied_v â—ancied_z of_o themselves_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o soil_n he_o live_v on_o tho_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o aborigines_n as_o have_v
god_n and_o have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o likeness_n that_o this_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o col._n 3._o 10._o where_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n image_n partly_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n hominis_fw-la socinus_n and_o 7._o smalcius_n have_v a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o they_o assert_v that_o at_o his_o be_v first_o make_v he_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n than_o a_o stupid_a infant_n yea_o that_o adam_n be_v next_o to_o a_o fool._n but_o may_v not_o these_o writer_n be_v think_v to_o be_v next_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n when_o they_o assert_v a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a so_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v subtle_a and_o scholastical_a in_o his_o notion_n that_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o quirk_n of_o wit_n and_o logic_n i_o believe_v scotus_n will_v have_v baffle_v he_o a_o knotty_a schoolman_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o it_o will_v quite_o have_v puzzle_v and_o amuse_v his_o brain_n to_o have_v reduce_v a_o syllogism_n in_o bocardo_n for_o these_o subtlety_n be_v not_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o early_a attendant_n of_o the_o spade_n and_o plough_n no_o these_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o apostasy_n the_o crutch_n of_o lame_a reason_n and_o supporter_n of_o lapse_v understanding_n the_o salvo_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sometime_o the_o great_a increaser_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n intellectual_a happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o useful_a what_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o sober_a thought_n can_v deny_v that_o god_n endue_v adam_n with_o a_o quick_a understanding_n upon_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o give_v name_n to_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 2._o 19_o and_o it_o may_v be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o all_o vegetable_n on_o earth_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v yea_o to_o all_o thing_n above_o and_o below_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o common_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o those_o name_n than_o do_v express_v and_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v general_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la mere_o from_o custom_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o men._n he_o that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v no_o fool_n or_o sot_n certain_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plato_n judgement_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o vulgar_a person_n to_o impose_v name_n on_o thing_n yea_o he_o that_o do_v it_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d be_v master_n of_o more_o than_o human_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o great_a natural_a philosopher_n have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o name_v else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fit_v name_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n with_o the_o 22_o d_o and_o 23_o d_o verse_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o live_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n make_v he_o a_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o unto_o the_o man._n and_o adam_n say_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man._n you_o see_v the_o parallel_n the_o brute_n creature_n be_v borough_n by_o god_n to_o adam_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v name_n on_o they_o so_o be_v eve_n bring_v to_o he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o name_v give_v she_o by_o he_o adam_n give_v proper_a and_o significant_a name_n to_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n we_o gather_v the_o former_a from_o the_o latter_a we_o find_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n he_o fasten_v a_o name_n on_o her_o suitable_a to_o her_o nature_n and_o original_a therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n he_o confer_v such_o name_n on_o they_o as_o be_v most_o expressive_a of_o their_o different_a property_n and_o quality_n as_o god_n have_v give_v adam_n his_o name_n which_o be_v significant_a so_o adam_n give_v other_o creature_n name_n which_o carry_v significancy_n with_o they_o this_o argue_v his_o intellectual_n to_o have_v be_v very_o acute_a and_o profound_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v perceive_v the_o several_a signature_n and_o property_n of_o those_o animal_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o being_n and_o be_v one_o of_o unspeakable_a sagacity_n in_o fine_a whatever_o some_o rabbi_n extravagant_o assert_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n concern_v the_o prodigious_a transcendency_n of_o adam_n knowledge_n and_o how_o mean_o soever_o some_o of_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n follower_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n speak_v of_o his_o endowment_n it_o be_v a_o sober_a truth_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v very_o know_v person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v especial_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n from_o whence_o all_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n spring_n which_o remind_v i_o of_o another_o quality_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n viz._n its_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n for_o god_n endue_v it_o not_o only_o with_o understanding_n but_o with_o a_o will_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o in_o these_o also_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o a_o inspire_a and_o infallible_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n i._n e._n after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o these_o give_v we_o the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o imprint_v upon_o we_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a image_n for_o these_o be_v principal_o place_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o elective_a faculty_n of_o man_n that_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o mundi_fw-la sovereign_n and_o rule_v faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v god_n image_n and_o likeness_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a be_v but_o chief_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o religion_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o man_n most_o of_o all_o resemble_v god_n and_o be_v true_o bless_v and_o happy_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o god_n prince_n stamp_v their_o image_n on_o their_o coin_n that_o which_o be_v choice_a and_o most_o precious_a bear_v their_o effigy_n and_o so_o here_o the_o exact_a lineament_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v to_o be_v see_v impress_v on_o this_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pulchritude_n will_v draw_v his_o own_o beautiful_a image_n on_o the_o soul_n that_o that_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o representative_a of_o himself_o and_o a_o portray_v of_o his_o own_o divine_a perfection_n 2._o though_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v make_v be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v imprint_v also_o on_o his_o body_n as_o 6._o ireneus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o father_n have_v right_o assert_v philo._n not_o that_o the_o body_n can_v resemble_v god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v of_o human_a shape_n this_o we_o explode_v before_o as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n first_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o fair_a comely_a and_o beautiful_a it_o be_v true_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v
follow_v with_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o good_a and_o the_o violate_v of_o it_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v what_o they_o shall_v know_v by_o eat_v viz._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o evil_a of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o contrary_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i._n e._n of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v upon_o eat_v they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v what_o good_a they_o lose_v and_o what_o evil_a they_o fall_v into_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o tree_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v they_o by_o experience_n what_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v for_o after_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o eat_v that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o happiness_n he_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o misery_n he_o have_v procure_v some_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v and_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o determine_v what_o particular_a tree_n and_o fruit_n this_o be_v it_o be_v and_o appletree_n say_v some_o and_o they_o will_v make_v it_o probable_a from_o cant._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o vine_n say_v vossius_fw-la it_o be_v the_o indian_a figtree_n say_v goropius_n becanus_n most_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figtree_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o eve_n cover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit._n gen._n theodoret_n stiff_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n antioch_n athanasius_n with_o pelus_n other_o incline_v to_o this_o belief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o it_o must_v only_o pass_v as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o so_o that_o father_n grant_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o demand_v what_o tree_n be_v it_o of_o which_o adam_n eat_v the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a exact_o to_o discover_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v wilful_o conceal_v the_o grand_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o this_o first_o oeconomy_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n whatever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o therefore_o strait_o charge_v adam_n and_o his_o consort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o touch_v it_o god_n may_v reasonable_o act_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o first_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v on_o this_o subject_a 10._o god_n dispense_v all_o thing_n suitable_o to_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o measure_v his_o institution_n by_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o men._n therefore_o he_o give_v that_o command_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o newborn_a babe_n he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o with_o infant_n and_o child_n he_o try_v they_o by_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n but_o second_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o please_v to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o single_a tree_n yet_o this_o be_v high_o accountable_a if_o you_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v gen._n 2._o 16._o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o tree_n except_v and_o reserve_v here_o be_v liberty_n and_o indulgence_n sufficient_a and_o they_o may_v well_o have_v content_v themselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o creator_n can_v lay_v what_o restraint_n he_o please_v on_o his_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o garden_n can_v just_o bar_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o place_n afford_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o this_o precept_n to_o show_v his_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n and_o lord_n gen._n he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v by_o this_o little_a command_n his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o as_o a_o pious_a father_n speak_v again_o god_n have_v make_v they_o reasonable_a and_o endow_v they_o with_o a_o power_n or_o freedom_n of_o choice_n he_o may_v just_o exercise_v that_o faculty_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o actual_a trial_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o propose_v something_o to_o their_o choice_n as_o they_o have_v a_o rational_a nature_n and_o free_a will_n give_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o law_n of_o abstinence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a in_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a to_o impose_v this_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v free_a and_o reasonable_a being_n this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o try_v their_o obedience_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o equitable_a command_n that_o see_v god_n have_v confer_v on_o they_o so_o many_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n they_o shall_v be_v limit_v as_o to_o a_o single_a one_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n particular_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o prohibition_n about_o the_o tree_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o venture_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n or_o more_o emphatical_o in_o the_o original_a they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n here_o be_v fair_a warning_n and_o they_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v sensible_a how_o great_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n and_o how_o just_a and_o reasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o first_o and_o original_a law_n that_o which_o be_v 2._o matrix_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o yea_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v five_o to_o the_o reveal_v law_n under_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n or_o federal_a compact_n between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n be_v threaten_v if_o they_o disobey_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o genesis_n but_o it_o be_v one_o for_o god_n give_v man_n a_o law_n and_o back_v it_o with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o man_n agree_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o those_o two_o person_n and_o no_o more_o be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n although_o only_a adam_n and_o eve_n be_v in_o actual_a be_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o all_o mankind_n be_v include_v in_o they_o and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o under_o that_o dispensation_n for_o god_n have_v create_v our_o first_o parent_n without_o sin_n and_o with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o all_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v covenant_v that_o if_o they_o and_o their_o race_n continue_v in_o obedience_n they_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o bless_v and_o happy_a but_o if_o they_o disobey_v the_o divine_a command_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v every_o way_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o for_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n what_o god_n propound_v to_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a god_n will_v offer_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a as_o he_o be_v god_n our_o first_o parent_n will_v not_o disagree_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o know_v that_o what_o their_o maker_n propound_v be_v most_o reasonable_a they_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v of_o the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n viz._n obedience_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o reward_n promise_v on_o god_n part_n viz._n endless_a happiness_n that_o they_o full_o consent_v to_o the_o contract_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o many_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n as_o that_o hos._n 6._o 7._o they_o like_o adam_n for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n which_o refer_v to_o god_n covenant_n
abel_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 4._o 4._o &_o 28._o 18._o &_o 46._o 1._o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o mosaic_a law_n for_o if_o the_o young_a brother_n offer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first-born_a be_v priest_n that_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o not_o always_o for_o some_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o other_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o middle_a way_n which_o i_o have_v take_v may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v among_o some_o learned_a writer_n viz._n whether_o the_o priesthood_n at_o first_o reside_v altogether_o in_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o read_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o first_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 7._o 2._o where_o noah_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n seven_o pair_n of_o clean_n and_o two_o pair_n of_o unclean_a creature_n of_o every_o clean_a beast_n thou_o shall_v take_v to_o thou_o by_o seven_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o two_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n this_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v into_o the_o ark_n may_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 6._o 19_o of_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o all_o flesh_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n shall_v thou_o bring_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o gen._n 7._o 9_o there_o go_v in_o two_o and_o two_o into_o the_o ark_n the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a but_o by_o compare_v the_o former_a of_o these_o text_n with_o the_o foresay_a place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a account_n of_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o ark_n viz._n by_o pair_n a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a of_o every_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n but_o that_o place_n which_o i_o first_o produce_v speak_v particular_o and_o specific_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pair_n i._n e._n seven_o pair_n of_o clean_a beast_n and_o two_o pair_n of_o unclean_a for_o whereas_o some_o have_v think_v that_o of_o clean_a animal_n seven_o only_a of_o a_o sort_n enter_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o original_a that_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shibgnah_n be_v repeat_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o seven_o i_o e._n seven_o male_n and_o seven_a female_n take_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o they_o may_v have_v enough_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o food_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a place_n that_o also_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n whether_o clean_a or_o not_o clean_o as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o ver_n 8._o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n they_o go_v by_o couple_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o they_o can_v not_o go_v by_o couple_n but_o this_o order_n of_o their_o march_n contradict_v not_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o other_o text_n viz._n that_o 7_o male_n and_o 7_o female_n in_o all_o of_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o receptacle_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o text_n which_o have_v be_v misunderstand_v i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n some_o think_v these_o beast_n be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a by_o a_o prolepsis_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v some_o beast_n go_v then_o into_o the_o ark_n which_o now_o since_o that_o time_n be_v repute_v clean_o and_o other_o go_v in_o which_o be_v now_o reckon_v unclean_a moses_n call_v they_o clean_a or_o unclean_a because_o there_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o animal_n in_o his_o time_n thus_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v call_v clean_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v clean_o whence_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o that_o noah_n at_o that_o time_n know_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o talmudical_a doctor_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v and_o exi_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o this_o historical_a anticipation_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n here_o though_o at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o you_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n include_v in_o the_o forementioned_a word_n why_o noah_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n more_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o animal_n than_o of_o another_o viz._n because_o at_o that_o time_n some_o be_v clean_a and_o other_o unclean_a wherefore_o do_v god_n order_v he_o to_o take_v fourteen_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o but_o four_o of_o another_o be_v there_o not_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o disparity_n and_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o other_o not_o and_o this_o be_v before_o noah_n time_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v no_o creature_n be_v natural_o unclean_a they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a from_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v any_o say_v to_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v certain_a this_o distinction_n can_v not_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o eat_v for_o no_o animal_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o if_o you_o consult_v gen._n 8._o 20._o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o particular_a reference_n to_o sacrifice_n noah_n make_v use_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o fowl_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o whoever_o sacrifice_v then_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o some_o only_o they_o look_v upon_o some_o animal_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a or_o what_o they_o think_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o the_o hog_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v found_v in_o their_o natural_a reason_n as_o sacrifice_n themselves_o partly_o be_v these_o animal_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o esteem_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a and_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v repute_v clean_a and_o pure_a and_o be_v call_v so_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mean_a and_o worst_a animal_n and_o which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v reckon_v as_o impure_a and_o unclean_a and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v also_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o law_n such_o and_o such_o creature_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v clean_a our_o unclean_a and_o this_o law_n be_v before_o that_o of_o moses_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n even_o than_o beast_n be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o eat_v we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a settle_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o renown_a and_o godly_a patriarch_n seth_n and_o enos_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o contrary_a read_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o think_v that_o huchal_n signify_v profane_v as_o well_o as_o begin_v and_o according_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o man_n profane_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o jewish_a writer_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n and_o particular_o the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphra_v and_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n understand_v it_o whence_o 3._o mr._n selden_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o than_o first_o of_o all_o but_o these_o learned_a person_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o verb_n chalal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v i._n e._n in_o the_o conjugation_n hophal_a and_o with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n after_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v profane_v but_o beginning_n nor_o do_v these_o writer_n give_v themselves_o time_n to_o remember_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o seth_n and_o his_o godly_a family_n and_o not_o of_o any_o idolater_n yea_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o such_o
assure_v from_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a heb._n 9_o 9_o i_o e._n all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o way_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n some_o great_a mystery_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mosaic_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o let_v we_o brief_o see_v what_o these_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v or_o at_o least_o let_v we_o guess_v and_o modest_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a fit_o signify_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o laver_n be_v a_o very_a congruous_a symbol_n of_o spiritual_n wash_v and_o purify_n eph._n 5._o 26._o tit._n 3._o 5._o then_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a censer_n plain_o denote_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o messiah_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o incense_n figure_v the_o continual_a sweet_a savour_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o offer_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o israelite_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n church_n have_v his_o constant_a eye_n and_o care_n and_o that_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o daily_o he_o give_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n or_o it_o signify_v christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n frequent_o have_v divers_a signification_n the_o brazen_a laver_n before_o and_o the_o shewbread_n here_o represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n very_o apposite_o signify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n his_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o the_o sacred_a oil_n belong_v to_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o or_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n may_v denote_v the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o abundant_a light_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 5._o last_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v and_o none_o else_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o atonement_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v by_o blood_n and_o his_o offering_n it_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v all_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 7._o &_o 12._o 24._o &_o 9_o 22_o 24._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v this_o place_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o he_o enter_v thrice_o in_o that_o one_o day_n for_o first_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o censer_n of_o coal_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o incense_n and_o put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 16._o 13._o then_o he_o come_v out_o and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o go_v with_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 14._o then_o he_o come_v â—orth_o and_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n which_o be_v also_o slay_v at_o the_o foresay_a altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o or_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n offering_n of_o incense_n apposite_o represent_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n offer_v before_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v john_n 17._o 1_o 2_o &_o c_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a bullock_n and_o goat_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v apply_v to_o believer_n to_o atone_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o special_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o carnal_a people_n can_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o apparent_a and_o visible_a token_n of_o it_o wherefore_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v they_o this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v it_o sometime_o from_o their_o sight_n to_o wean_v they_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o grosser_n dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o mighty_a import_n and_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o incarnate_a and_o visible_a god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o oracle_n from_o whence_o god_n give_v answer_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n who_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v signify_v the_o hide_a manna_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o believer_n aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_a figure_v that_o efficacious_a blessing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o christ_n minister_n the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mercy-seat_n or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o signal_n representation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o church_n be_v cover_v and_o deâ—ended_v from_o god_n wrath._n who_o god_n have_v set_v forâ—h_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v for_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v by_o this_o so_o the_o messiah_n cover_v hides_z shield_n we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n sin_n be_v cover_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 32._o 1._o by_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v to_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o be_v of_o old_a propound_v in_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o more_o signal_o in_o this_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubim_v hover_v over_o the_o ark_n denote_v the_o angel_n protect_v the_o church_n and_o withal_o it_o speak_v their_o future_a pry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o which_o very_a word_n reâ—er_v to_o the_o cherubim_v stoop_v and_o look_v down_o with_o bow_a head_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v angel_n the_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o vâ—il_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n this_o be_v rend_v at_o christ_n passion_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9_o 24._o whence_o
and_o that_o by_o the_o wonderful_a disposal_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bâ—nâ—_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v ver_fw-la 36._o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o this_o passage_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o break_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o and_o if_o according_a to_o st._n john_n that_o particular_a injunction_n concern_v the_o lamb_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n so_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o this_o no_o man_n of_o compose_a thought_n can_v deny_v and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n ver_fw-la 8_o &_o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n our_o passover_n iâ—_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o immediate_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o corrupt_a ferment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v leaven_n luk_n 12._o 1._o fute_v not_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v yea_o we_o must_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o same_o inspire_a author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o call_v the_o old_a leaven_n ver_fw-la 7._o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a passover_n aright_o we_o must_v abandon_v every_o know_a vice_n which_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o leaven_v because_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o soon_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ver_fw-la 6._o &_o gal._n 5._o 9_o but_o from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o deut._n 16._o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o something_o beside_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o there_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o eat_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n unleavened_a bread_n even_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n because_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o haste_n unleavened_a bread_n than_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v so_o i_o conceive_v it_o have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a by_o reason_n of_o press_a hunger_n eat_v not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v leaven_v this_o sort_n of_o bread_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o christian_a passover_n viz._n with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o pamper_v our_o carnal_a part_n we_o must_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n keep_v under_o our_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o our_o better_a part_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o signify_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o bitter_a herb_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v our_o evangelical_n passover_n with_o godly_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n with_o hearty_a remorse_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o with_o the_o penitent_a apostle_n we_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v best_a entertain_v with_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o moreover_o the_o posture_n and_o demeanour_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o celebrate_n the_o passover_n viz._n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o with_o shâ—â—s_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o express_v their_o readiness_n to_o leave_v egypt_n and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o warning_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o quit_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondslave_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o ascend_v we_o be_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v have_v our_o foot_n shâ—â—_n with_o the_o evangelical_n preparation_n we_o must_v be_v constant_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o pilgrim_n who_o thought_n be_v on_o leave_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o call_v we_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v likewise_o that_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n no_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a member_n of_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o that_o stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n receive_v no_o real_a advantage_n by_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o partake_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o share_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o external_n sign_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o male_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o of_o the_o first_o year_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o kill_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o door-post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v roast_v and_o then_o eat_v whole_a not_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v it_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n with_o loin_n gird_v and_o in_o haste_n it_o be_v eat_v not_o by_o stranger_n and_o uncircumcised_a person_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v typical_a and_o representative_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v this_o general_a reason_n why_o these_o several_a observance_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v enjoin_v namely_o because_o of_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a ceremony_n then_o in_o practice_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n and_o distinct_a ground_n of_o the_o prescribe_v of_o these_o several_a rite_n viz._n because_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v type_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o solemnize_n the_o gospel-passover_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v these_o thing_n and_o imagine_v they_o little_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v correct_v his_o profane_a mistake_n by_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n apply_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o bless_a undertake_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n let_v none_o then_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v little_a and_o contemptible_a see_v they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o dictate_v nay_o i_o may_v add_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o truth_n that_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n be_v heretofore_o use_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a sage_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n especial_o by_o the_o egyptian_n who_o learning_n chief_o consist_v in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o some_o man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n and_o admire_v it_o at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n do_v yet_o slight_a and_o vilify_v those_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n present_v we_o with_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v their_o wicked_a perverseness_n whilst_o they_o disregard_n and_o even_a ridicule_n that_o very_a way_n of_o communicate_v truth_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v in_o profane_a writer_n but_o i_o have_v not_o finish_v this_o parallel_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o every_o way_n complete_a christ_n our_o
passover_n choose_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb._n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o abolish_v the_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o just_a before_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n submit_v to_o this_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o his_o disciple_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o signify_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o design_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o time_n this_o have_v be_v partly_o prove_v already_o i_o will_v now_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a controversy_n among_o some_o writer_n whether_o christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v or_o the_o day_n before_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v on_o that_o night_n christ_n keep_v his_o passover_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o next_o evening_n therefore_o they_o say_v christ_n eat_v not_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o only_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n but_o this_o be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o night_n exod_a 12._o 8._o dent._n 16._o 4._o yea_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o very_a night_n nothing_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n next_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o night_n with_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o the_o night_n before_o i._n e._n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o not_o that_o christ_n anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v but_o he_o keep_v the_o true_a time_n he_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n i._n e._n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n after_o evening_n levit._n 23._o 5_o mat._n 26._o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n eat_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o the_o day_n this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v for_o a_o good_a while_n i_o will_v at_o present_a offer_n only_o one_o text_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n in_o john_n 18._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n thence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n viz._n on_o friday_n morning_n eat_v the_o passover_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v therefore_o christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n a_o night_n soon_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o eat_v not_o they_o till_o the_o evening_n after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v i._n e._n on_o friday_n night_n or_o evening_n this_o follow_a scheme_n will_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o more_o clear_o which_o also_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o clear_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o i_o find_v be_v mistake_v by_o some_o person_n on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o one_a day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n christ_n come_v from_o bethany_n and_o enâ—â—ed_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o triumph_n mat._n 21._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o return_v to_o bethany_n in_o the_o evening_n mat._n 21._o 17._o on_o the_o 11_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o monday_n christ_n curse_v the_o figree_n as_o he_o return_v from_o bethany_n mat._n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 3rd_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o tuesday_n christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 1._o on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o wednesday_n christ_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n mat._n 26._o 14._o on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 5_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o thursday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o preparat_fw-la to_o the_o passover_n feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o the_o evening_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n met._n 26._o 20._o afterward_o be_v appreheaded_a and_o arraign_v mat_n 26._o 57_o joh._n 18._o 13._o on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 6_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o friday_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n by_o the_o jew_n custom_n christ_n be_v arraign_v again_o &_o condemn_v crucify_a and_o bury_v mat._n 27._o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n eat_v the_o passover_n joh._n 18._o 28._o on_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o saturday_n or_o jew_n sabbath_n on_o which_o they_o observe_v the_o passover_n feast_n christ_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o this_o day_n mat._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o one_a day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o sunday_n or_o id_n d._n christ_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a very_o early_o mat._n 28._o 1._o some_o writer_n because_o the_o jew_n day_n of_o 24_o hour_n be_v reckon_v from_o sun_n set_v to_o sunset_n take_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n the_o 15_o the_o for_o if_o the_o day_n commence_v from_o the_o evening_n than_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o ensue_a day_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jewish_a feast_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n be_v count_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o 12_o hour_n begin_v with_o sunrising_n and_o end_v at_o sunset_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a night_n be_v add_v to_o the_o account_n and_o consequent_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v as_o part_v of_o that_o day_n however_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o 15_o the_o which_o follow_v you_o may_v make_v allowance_n for_o that_o in_o the_o scheme_n and_o adjust_a the_o forementioned_a time_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n but_o still_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o eat_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n kill_v and_o eat_v their_o passover_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o their_o passover_n a_o day_n long_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o law_n be_v not_o without_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o alwise_a god_n that_o hereby_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o may_v be_v slay_v on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o here_o intend_v 4._o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o both_o those_o name_n be_v another_o of_o those_o great_a feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n because_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o and_o of_o seven_o week_n i._n e._n 49_o day_n
they_o and_o these_o envoy_n of_o heaven_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o god_n own_o people_n but_o sometime_o to_o other_o as_o the_o ninivites_n thus_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o voice_n god_n speak_v himself_o or_o by_o other_o audible_o and_o this_o be_v no_o uncommon_a way_n of_o divulge_v and_o discover_v his_o will._n again_o god_n speak_v i._n e._n communicate_v himself_o heretofore_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o by_o that_o of_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n by_o some_o visible_a appearance_n which_o most_o vigorous_o strike_v on_o that_o sense_n and_o give_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n thus_o god_n discover_v himself_o 1._o by_o angel_n appear_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appear_v of_o these_o messenger_n but_o their_o speak_v to_o person_n which_o give_v they_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n pleasure_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v because_o those_o glorious_a â—_z can_v not_o appear_v to_o mankind_n unless_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o than_o and_o not_o else_o they_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o men._n 2._o write_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o visible_a revelation_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n grow_v frequent_a the_o sacred_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o history_n and_o prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o inform_v they_o 3._o god_n speak_v to_o the_o sight_n by_o those_o representation_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v so_o usual_o style_v vision_n for_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v they_o be_v either_o real_a spectacle_n expose_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o night_n exod._n 13._o 21._o and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o those_o time_n or_o else_o vision_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_a image_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o god_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o those_o strange_a appearance_n and_o sign_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n whether_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_a object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v mere_a apparition_n we_o need_v not_o as_o some_o solicitous_o inquire_v if_o they_o be_v resemblance_n cause_v by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v that_o the_o organ_n be_v affect_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o object_n before_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v it_o vision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o these_o external_a representation_n and_o figure_n point_v out_o real_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v from_o this_o sort_n of_o manifestation_n call_v vision_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v style_v seâ—rs_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 15._o thus_o i_o have_v distinct_o speak_v of_o voice_n and_o vision_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o sometime_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o in_o other_o not_o name_n the_o revelation_n by_o voice_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o by_o vision_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n saul_n see_v a_o light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o i_o be_o confine_v at_o present_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o gospel-dicd\sspensation_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o that_o sometime_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ecstasy_n though_o the_o person_n be_v awake_a yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n last_o under_o this_o head_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a be_v call_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n the_o shekinah_n i._n e._n the_o divine_a presence_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o the_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v and_o be_v constant_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n shakan_n signify_v to_o inhaâ—â—â—â—_n or_o dwell_v whereby_o he_o do_v glorious_o discover_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 4._o i_o e._n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n with_o they_o not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o all_o those_o other_o way_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o st._n paul_n style_v the_o glory_n because_o this_o visible_a appear_v of_o god_n be_v so_o style_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o because_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o way_n of_o speak_v this_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o imitate_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o external_n manner_n 2._o there_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a revelation_n these_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o body_n first_o god_n speak_v or_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n by_o dream_n he_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o person_n by_o a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o their_o imagination_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o well_o as_o by_o present_v thing_n to_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a thus_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o 12._o abraham_n 3._o abimelech_n 12._o jacob_n 5._o joseph_n 15._o pharaoh_n 15._o solomon_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o their_o dream_n their_o fancy_n be_v impress_v with_o such_o and_o such_o representation_n they_o very_o think_v they_o behold_v this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o jacob_n think_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o because_o these_o representation_n seem_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v vision_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v a_o dream_n say_v nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o night_n vision_n isai._n 29._o 7._o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o vision_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a vision_n and_o dream_n be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o revelation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v make_v they_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o vision_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o consider_v sometime_o by_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o they_o confound_v vision_n and_o dream_n second_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o work_v on_o the_o imagination_n in_o sleep_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a this_o way_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n be_v call_v inspiration_n and_o sometime_o illumination_n but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o these_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a being_n as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o former_a this_o inspiration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o inward_a afflatus_fw-la and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signal_o call_v hakkadesh_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n a_o man_n say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o full_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o incitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n and_o instinct_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n think_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o which_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n chetubim_n scriptores_fw-la by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o write_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n of_o
scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hagiographa_n this_o put_v holy_a man_n upon_o pious_a discourse_n and_o excellent_a strain_n of_o devotion_n and_o raise_v they_o above_o their_o ordinary_a temper_n yea_o all_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o this_o divine_a influx_n by_o this_o they_o dictate_v and_o compose_v those_o sacred_a write_n this_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a inspiration_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o you_o may_v observe_v too_o that_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o revelation_n beforemention_v be_v style_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n inspiration_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v prophecy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o prophecy_n nebuah_n be_v take_v either_o strict_o or_o large_o in_o the_o strict_a acception_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o a_o person_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o rapture_n or_o beside_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o dream_n or_o vision_n prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n for_o see_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o what_o be_v suggest_v before_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o prophet_n ancient_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seer_n this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o most_o usual_o be_v call_v prophecy_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o prophecy_n in_o the_o large_a acception_n be_v the_o general_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o all_o reveal_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o place_n where_o young_a man_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o these_o school_n general_o the_o prophet_n be_v choose_v education_n and_o improvement_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o prophetic_a office_n and_o by_o these_o testimonial_n they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o who_o false_a and_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o indeed_o when_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o he_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n present_o because_o his_o prophecy_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a by_o the_o event_n of_o his_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o 21._o and_o yet_o here_o be_v some_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o foretell_v may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o god_n can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o but_o then_o the_o prediction_n be_v conditional_a not_o absolute_a or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o commination_n but_o if_o any_o one_o by_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n dictate_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o tell_v and_o that_o present_o or_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o no._n this_o may_v be_v know_v first_o from_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n for_o first_o he_o must_v be_v no_o way_n incline_v to_o idolatry_n second_o he_o must_v predict_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o moral_a law_n chief_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 18._o 20._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o three_o some_o add_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o who_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o must_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o holy_a men._n but_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v as_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o qualification_n a_o prophet_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o be_v back_v by_o another_o prophet_n who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o this_o prophet_n testify_v of_o the_o other_o further_o when_o god_n himself_o testify_v concern_v a_o prophet_n by_o some_o manifest_a sign_n as_o in_o 1_o king_n 13._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o judge_n whether_o prophet_n be_v counterfeit_a or_o no._n add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v deter_v from_o counterfeit_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o by_o the_o law_n a_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n deut._n 18._o 20._o last_o the_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a one_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o downright_o in_o their_o prediction_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v general_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocate_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o ahab_n consult_v the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o say_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o so_o we_o render_v that_o place_n but_o the_o relative_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o the_o word_n have_v two_o sense_n either_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v ramoth_n gilead_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thy_o force_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n this_o be_v frequent_o imitate_v afterward_o by_o etc._n the_o heathen_a oracle_n and_o be_v of_o some_o advantage_n for_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n mistake_n may_v easy_o arise_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v salve_v but_o however_o this_o render_v their_o prediction_n uncertain_a and_o waver_a whereas_o those_o that_o have_v the_o true_a prophetic_a spirit_n be_v sure_a and_o fix_a and_o thus_o there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v and_o as_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o christian_a father_n agree_v end_v in_o malachi_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n but_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v afterward_o restore_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o to_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v add_v that_o impulse_n whereby_o person_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o undertake_v some_o extraordinary_a enterprise_n and_o to_o accomplish_v some_o very_a notable_a act._n thus_o 45._o maimonides_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n that_o moses_n by_o a_o particular_a intimation_n from_o god_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a exod._n 2._o 12._o so_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a motion_n phineas_n know_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o kill_v those_o two_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o according_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a impulse_n samson_n be_v excite_v to_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o will_n in_o the_o several_a dispensation_n before_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v enumerate_v the_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_n as_o 1._o that_o way_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n converse_v with_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o law_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o at_o some_o other_o time_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n cry_v up_o this_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o revelation_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o talk_v such_o strange_a thing_n of_o it_o as_o be_v next_o to_o blasphemy_n but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n represent_v this_o as_o a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n panim_fw-la face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33._o 11._o indeed_o jacob_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 30._o but_o though_o he_o have_v see_v god_n so_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o imply_v something_o more_o i_o know_v moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n talk_v with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n deut._n 5._o 4._o but_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o himself_o viz._n that_o after_o
a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n for_o this_o practice_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v â—aid_v or_o do_v again_o 3_o lie_n there_o be_v our_o saviour_n example_n and_o fact_n for_o it_o for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n till_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n mat._n 28._o 18._o mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 24._o 36._o joh._n 20._o 19_o moreover_o his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_v in_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o meet_v constant_o together_o on_o this_o day_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o this_o time_n joh._n 20._o 9_o 26._o act_n 17._o 7._o act_n 20._o 7._o &_o 25._o 66._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a institution_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v so_o by_o magnes_fw-la ignatiâ—â—_n as_o well_o as_o st._n john_n 46._o constantinâ—_n the_o great_a renew_v and_o revive_v this_o name_n which_o some_o have_v lay_v aside_o and_o cause_v the_o day_n to_o be_v constant_o know_v and_o call_v by_o that_o appellation_n and_o by_o 8._o edict_n command_v it_o to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v by_o all_o person_n the_o short_a be_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o and_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n this_o day_n have_v be_v unanimous_o observe_v by_o christian_n as_o be_v of_o evangelical_n appointment_n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o new_a particular_n christ_n have_v introduce_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o constitution_n before_o under_o the_o law_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o adult_n there_o be_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n prop._n 2._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n if_o not_o express_o yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o true_a consequence_n and_o rational_a deduction_n thus_o kill_v be_v forbid_v anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o stir_v up_o man_n blood_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o be_v forbid_v so_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n let_v they_o know_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o that_o not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n prop._n 3._o the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o legal_a appointment_n and_o of_o those_o under_o the_o evangelical_n one_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o main_a only_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o relation_n or_o aspect_n the_o one_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v the_o other_o to_o he_o already_o come_v so_o pray_v to_o christ_n rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a be_v so_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresay_a relation_n or_o manner_n the_o messiah_n expect_v and_o the_o messiah_n come_v solve_v the_o difference_n prop._n 4._o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n so_o they_o differ_v likewise_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n humility_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v christian_a liberty_n be_v reckon_v by_o a_o dubit_n learned_a writer_n as_o new_a duty_n introduce_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o be_v before_o they_o be_v only_o more_o improve_v and_o enhance_v by_o our_o bless_a lawgiver_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v make_v good_a of_o several_a otherâ—r_n duty_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v make_v they_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v a_o perfect_a law_n jam._n 1._o 25._o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o how_o there_o be_v new_a law_n and_o duty_n add_v by_o christ_n and_o how_o not_o some_o few_o particular_n be_v new_a because_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a because_o they_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n manner_n and_o degree_n but_o still_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o general_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v virtual_o the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a take_v notice_n what_o 1._o episcopius_n suggest_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v nâ—t_v a_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o 19_o socinian_o but_o be_v therein_o very_o palpable_o mistake_v for_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v determinate_a expression_n dictate_v there_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v prayer_n and_o particular_a prayer_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n be_v record_v pray_v be_v express_o command_v in_o psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa._n 67._o 7._o and_o prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 1._o 10._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n precept_n only_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 13._o 34._o and_o by_o st._n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o commandment_n at_o least_o add_v anew_o by_o christ_n to_o what_o be_v before_o i_o will_v reply_v to_o this_o by_o explain_v to_o you_o how_o love_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n 1._o i_o have_v suggest_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o of_o the_o new_a motive_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o â—nother_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v new_a though_o the_o former_a be_v old_a this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o a_o 410._o learned_a writer_n give_v why_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 2._o another_o be_v because_o it_o be_v renewed_a by_o christ_n and_o urge_v on_o his_o disciple_n afresh_o as_o their_o particular_a badge_n a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o night_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o they_o and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o the_o world_n now_o he_o seasonable_o press_v what_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o before_o now_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o more_o especial_o to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o christ_n repeat_v it_o anew_o 3._o because_o christ_n vindicate_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v new_a they_o think_v that_o love_n be_v due_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o that_o â—ll_a who_o injure_v they_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v love_v their_o enemy_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christiaâ—â—_n be_v oblige_v to_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o
there_o be_v this_o threefold_a difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o request_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v because_o it_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o rectify_v our_o notion_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o by_o thy_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o shall_v live_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o â—he_n first_o covenant_n the_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o we_o in_o they_o by_o a_o natural_a strength_n give_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n they_o be_v create_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o their_o own_o freewill_n they_o may_v have_v stand_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v do_v this_o by_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v through_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n be_v natural_o bear_v with_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a principle_n superad_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o he_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n between_o the_o do_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o for_o do_v thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v do_v this_o and_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n thy_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n thou_o shall_v liuâ—_n and_o be_v happy_a there_o be_v another_o cause_n you_o see_v viz._n the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v recover_v and_o restore_v to_o happiness_n by_o the_o undertake_n of_o another_o whereas_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o man_n attain_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o obedience_n his_o personal_a righteousness_n entitle_v he_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o compact_n but_o now_o the_o term_n be_v otherwise_o that_o which_o procure_v liâ—e_z and_o immortality_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v do_v that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o messiâ—â—_n the_o mediator_n we_o and_o our_o service_n be_v accept_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v dâ—ing_v as_o a_o performance_n merit_v salvation_n and_o bleâ—â—edness_n but_o this_o other_o agreement_n exact_v of_o we_o do_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o render_v the_o difference_n very_o great_a and_o wide_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n â—aith_n do_v this_o but_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o least_o â—ailing_a and_o imperfection_n and_o thou_o shall_v liuâ—_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o thus_o otherwise_o not_o for_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o adâ—â—_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o sinless_a obedience_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o consequence_n and_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o dâ—ut_o 27._o 26._o universal_a and_o entire_a obedience_n be_v absolute_o require_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v dâ—_n this_o and_o though_o it_o be_v do_v on_o thy_o part_n imperfect_o yet_o thou_o shall_v live_v thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n although_o thy_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o weakness_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o gracâ—_n be_v not_o do_v or_o not_o do_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v here_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o sinâ—ing_n whereas_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o require_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o act_v though_o it_o be_v true_a believe_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o chief_o urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n inculcate_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o lay_v to_o man_n charge_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o believe_v and_o be_v sâ—uâ—â—_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o do_v or_o work_v be_v not_o exclude_v for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n that_o both_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 31._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3._o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n â—_o cor._n 7._o 19_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o something_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o under_o the_o new_a couâ—nâ—nt_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v â—_o law_n viz._n on_o this_o account_n that_o it_o command_v something_o to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n shall_v assert_v and_o that_o with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sanction_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n no_o threatening_n no_o prâ—mises_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o i_o find_v some_o have_v late_o maintain_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v style_v a_o law_n by_o two_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o 6._o james_n 1._o 25._o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v condition_n propound_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v under_o this_o covenant_n for_o what_o be_v a_o condition_n do_v not_o every_o one_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n require_v of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o prâ—mised_v and_o be_v not_o this_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v not_o faith_n and_o obedience_n absolute_o require_v antecedent_o to_o our_o enjoy_n the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o do_v not_o the_o word_n condition_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o partake_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n do_v it_o not_o signify_v that_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o confer_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o none_o shall_v reap_v this_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unless_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o establish_a order_n and_o without_o observe_v and_o perform_v of_o this_o latter_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v condition_n and_o no_o man_n of_o correct_a thought_n can_v boggle_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v explode_v by_o the_o first_o reformâ—rs_n for_o calvin_n and_o other_o be_v quote_v for_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v not_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n but_o i_o answer_v and_o that_o with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o reformer_n speak_v thus_o in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n make_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n such_o a_o condition_n as_o give_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o include_v in_o it_o merit_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o disclaim_v all_o
salvation_n by_o their_o own_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o only_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o alwise_a god_n to_o obscure_v and_o disguise_v this_o covenant_n in_o part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o ensue_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n may_v appear_v more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n most_o signal_o display_v itself_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v full_o and_o ample_o manifest_v though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o restauration_n of_o adam_n now_o at_o last_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n viz._n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v he_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o renew_v before_o between_o god_n and_o man._n never_o till_o this_o time_n be_v there_o any_o complete_a discovery_n of_o this_o bless_a agreement_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o we_o find_v this_o set_v forth_o here_o be_v plain_o discover_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o flesh_n to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n above_o thirty_o year_n to_o instruct_v mankind_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a miracle_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o spotless_a example_n and_o at_o length_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o public_a and_o most_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 8._o old_a testament_n be_v make_v with_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o divine_a appointment_n without_o doubt_n so_o here_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o complete_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 29._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o set_v forth_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o obligation_n be_v upon_o we_o here_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o peculiar_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o another_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o here_o and_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n so_o it_o urge_v upon_o we_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o engagement_n christianity_n be_v a_o obligatory_a covenant_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v mutual_a god_n will_v discharge_v his_o part_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o side_n the_o gospel_n acquaint_v we_o that_o if_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n whole_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o we_o frustrate_v the_o agreement_n and_o contract_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o undertake_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n the_o term_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o obâ—diâ—ncâ—_n be_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o than_o ever_o especial_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peculiar_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o they_o be_v never_o before_o for_o that_o by_o work_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v but_o that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v abundant_o assert_v prove_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o show_v the_o great_a discrimination_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o find_v real_a advantage_n by_o this_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o ascertain_v we_o that_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o only_o by_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o must_v be_v nâ—â—_n creature_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n last_o christianity_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o let_v we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o repeat_v and_o renew_v that_o convenant_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n institute_v this_o federal_n ordinance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a supper_n at_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v that_o god_n pity_v the_o miâ—ery_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v break_v the_o first_o this_o second_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n yet_o it_o arrive_v not_o to_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christianity_n be_v the_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a edition_n the_o answer_n then_o to_o that_o problem_n how_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n differ_v be_v easy_o resolve_v from_o the_o premise_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v as_o some_o do_v but_o how_o fit_o you_o will_v judge_n from_o what_o i_o shall_v suggest_v by_o and_o by_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o by_o the_o new_a one_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v plain_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v or_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o moysaicall_a and_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o both_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n i_o have_v give_v ample_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o question_n by_o show_v wherein_o these_o two_o differ_v and_o by_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n begin_v with_o mankind_n soon_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o afterward_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o at_o last_o be_v complete_v by_o christ_n come_v and_o here_o further_o to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n i_o will_v clear_v the_o acception_n of_o these_o term_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v a_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v twofold_a obscure_a or_o manifest_a the_o first_o be_v from_o adam_n restauration_n to_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o second_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n the_o latter_a the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o you_o consult_v those_o two_o famous_a place_n the_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a which_o treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o former_a be_v jew._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o
the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n the_o old_a mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v express_o call_v here_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n but_o this_o will_v be_v moreful_o make_v good_a from_o the_o other_o place_n the_o 8_o the_o to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o christ_n our_o eternal_a high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v â—bâ—ained_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o â—e_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o on_o some_o account_n it_o be_v better_a thâ—n_n it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o by_o reason_n of_o more_o evident_a and_o certain_a promise_n which_o christ_n have_v add_v on_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o substance_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v vers._n 7_o 8._o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a i._n e._n if_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v imperfect_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n â—ave_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o i._n e._n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o introduce_v the_o evangelical_n administration_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v find_v insufficient_a be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o bring_v into_o its_o room_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o vary_v as_o to_o some_o respect_n when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o double_a covenant_n and_o according_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o former_a the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o nâ—w_a onâ—_n this_o reason_n likewise_o may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o nâ—w_a couâ—nant_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v so_o comparative_o i._n e._n the_o legal_a oeconomy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a one_o be_v old_a and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v nâ—w_o according_a to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v old_a or_o nâ—w_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o sacrifice_n purifying_n and_o many_o other_o typical_a ceremony_n and_o mystical_a observance_n and_o this_o ancient_a way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v style_v the_o old_a couâ—nant_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n appear_v new_a and_o on_o that_o account_n have_v its_o denomination_n thus_o though_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n and_o external_a administration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v eminent_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o former_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o real_o they_o be_v the_o samâ—_n in_o substance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o they_o for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o free_a grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o more_o of_o the_o modern_n have_v mistake_v this_o point_n confound_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v first_o yet_o we_o now_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o inspire_a writer_n and_o there_o you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o always_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n always_o refer_v to_o that_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v better_a by_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v clear_a and_o entire_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n represent_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a thus_o you_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o why_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o nâ—w_n and_o on_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o vast_a diffâ—râ—ncâ—_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v any_o new_a duty_n introduce_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o command_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o undertake_v chap._n xiii_o though_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v so_o late_o and_o why_o our_o saviour_n arrive_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v offer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o faithful_a before_o he_o actual_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v he_o soon_o 4._o he_o delay_v his_o come_v to_o make_v the_o world_n sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n 5._o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o come_v may_v be_v prize_v 6._o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v not_o arrive_v without_o solemn_a harbinger_n and_o herald_n of_o his_o come_v 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n call_v for_o he_o at_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o juncture_n when_o he_o come_v the_o jewish_a church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n which_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o viz._n essenes_n pharisee_n sadduees_fw-la herodian_o samaritan_n galilaean_o 8._o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a order_n and_o method_n the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o ii_o i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o it_o take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o why_o christ_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n bless_v not_o mankind_n with_o his_o come_v till_o that_o precise_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o evangelical_n record_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o why_o he_o come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a indeed_o i_o may_v say_v here_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n manage_v this_o matter_n although_o
they_o in_o the_o least_o none_o but_o god_n can_v alter_v they_o who_o design_v to_o do_v so_o in_o due_a time_n for_o he_o intend_v those_o mosaic_a precept_n shall_v continue_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n and_o no_o long_o these_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v very_o observable_a chap._n 3._o 16._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o neither_o shall_v they_o visit_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v magnify_v any_o more_o i._n e._n the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o external_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o request_n as_o they_o be_v before_o man_n shall_v not_o prize_v and_o value_v they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v yea_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o use_n of_o they_o aside_o but_o this_o they_o must_v not_o do_v till_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o law_n after_o a_o certain_a revolution_n of_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v dan._n 9_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v unalterable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 3._o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v very_o many_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o their_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v the_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o the_o like_a observance_n command_v in_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o ritual_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v the_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o those_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o former_a the_o duration_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v signify_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o those_o place_n especial_o the_o prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n concern_v the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n signify_v spiritual_a oblation_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n for_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n the_o angel_n word_n concern_v christ_n in_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n be_v a_o plain_a comment_n on_o all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o government_n be_v promise_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o church_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o david_n kingdom_n from_o what_o this_o heavenly_a messenger_n say_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endless_a continuance_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n of_o raise_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d david_n their_o king_n jer._n 30._o 9_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n am._n 9_o 11._o of_o god_n set_v up_o his_o servant_n david_n ezek._n 34._o 23._o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o style_v david_n in_o these_o and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o be_v they_o backward_o to_o confess_v that_o by_o david_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o messias_n government_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o where_o god_n promise_v david_n that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o apply_v not_o only_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n in_o st._n luke_n but_o in_o act_n 2._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o david_n and_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v express_v in_o term_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a administration_n and_o government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o eternal_a age_n this_o if_o due_o consider_v can_v but_o yield_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n objection_n as_o well_o as_o give_v light_n to_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v where_o have_v god_n formal_o abrogated_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o the_o law_n cease_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o its_o observance_n be_v chief_a to_o prefigure_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o cease_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n the_o abrogation_n then_o of_o those_o mosaic_a rite_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o the_o legal_a rite_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n here_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a person_n as_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n joseph_n melchisedec_n about_o the_o last_o of_o who_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n these_o be_v typical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o some_o other_o afterward_o and_o not_o only_o person_n but_o thing_n be_v typical_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o two_o last_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n signify_v christ_n crucifixion_n john_n 3._o 14._o but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o legal_a rite_n and_o usage_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o already_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o foresignify_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v particular_o display_v their_o typical_a nature_n and_o how_o they_o all_o point_a to_o this_o dispensation_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o make_v this_o good_a concern_v the_o ceremonious_a wash_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o typify_v some_o great_a purity_n they_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n observe_v of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o shadow_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o the_o truth_n the_o solidity_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o some_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a
and_o imperfect_a delineation_n of_o that_o complete_a frame_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o introduce_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n design_v all_o along_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o all_o its_o external_a rite_n tend_v to_o this_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v adumbrate_v the_o gospel_n that_o that_o oeconomy_n shall_v prefigure_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o inferior_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v be_v but_o temporary_a the_o legal_a pedagogy_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v disannule_v for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o law_n because_o as_o it_o commence_v upon_o reason_n so_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v abolish_v also_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n the_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o type_n be_v design_v to_o represent_v and_o foresignify_v christ_n and_o the_o evangelical_n benefit_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o benefit_n the_o former_a mystical_a representation_n and_o figure_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o period_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v remove_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repeal_v and_o reverse_v those_o law_n especial_o when_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n miracle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n but_o to_o close_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o such_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v in_o john_n 4._o 21_o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o first_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o cancel_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o give_v direction_n chief_o concern_v the_o temple-worship_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o be_v confine_v to_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o worship_v or_o to_o mount_n ephraim_n in_o samaria_n where_o shiloh_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n rest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ioshua_n time_n till_o samuel_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v afterward_o bring_v and_o at_o length_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n exclusive_o shall_v man_n worship_n god_n but_o every_o place_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n shall_v have_v worshipper_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a service_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o which_o do_v yet_o further_o evacuate_v it_o that_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o mere_a shadow_n and_o type_n which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a thus_o he_o plain_o erase_n and_o abolish_v the_o mosaic_a service_n and_o call_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n the_o true_a worshipper_n again_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o downright_a repeal_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o want_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o abrogation_n as_o in_o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o i._n e._n the_o legal_a and_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a here_o be_v a_o express_a disannul_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v render_v viz._n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v little_a power_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v man_n life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o formal_o repeal_v in_o heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v near_o to_o vanish_v certain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o abrogate_a and_o in_o 9_o another_o plâ—ce_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a holiness_n and_o sincere_a do_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n service_n he_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n or_o rather_o our_o saviour_n word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o i_o e._n the_o messiah_n abolish_v the_o judaical_a service_n that_o the_o may_v set_v up_o and_o perpetuate_v the_o evangelical_n one_o it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o long_o question_v whether_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o in_o formal_a and_o express_a term_n those_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o come_v they_o be_v make_v void_a null_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o their_o funeral_n or_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n on_o that_o occasion_n here_o be_v ash_n to_o ash_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n a_o fatal_a period_n put_v to_o the_o judaical_a rite_n the_o law_n inter_v and_o entomb_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o gospel_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o ash_n a_o new_a and_o a_o more_o noble_a dispensation_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v null_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v according_o null_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a hitherto_o i_o have_v in_o a_o more_o remote_a manner_n prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o now_o i_o will_v approach_v near_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o positive_a and_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n christ_n succeed_v moses_n the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v on_o good_a ground_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o dispensation_n will_v acquit_v itself_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o evidence_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o first_o create_v a_o humane_a faith_n the_o second_o a_o divine_a one_o in_o we_o both_o of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n first_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o humane_a testimony_n i._n e._n we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o have_v be_v either_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n or_o both_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n relate_v to_o
christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o we_o a_o valid_a and_o substantial_a proof_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v be_v oâ—ten_o make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o conciliate_v a_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v declare_v he_o design_v to_o record_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o such_o as_o 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i._n e._n not_o only_o those_o who_o see_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o do_v but_o be_v personal_o and_o actual_o concern_v in_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o have_v a_o part_n in_o these_o great_a and_o miraculous_a action_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n but_o actor_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o word_n here_o mean_v as_o the_o original_a import_v so_o you_o see_v this_o evangelist_n lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n he_o deem_v it_o good_a ground_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o what_o he_o write_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o miraculous_a do_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o who_o most_o sensible_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o share_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o this_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o christian_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n appeal_v act_v 4._o 20._o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v for_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n their_o peremptory_a return_n be_v this_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v gentleman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o sense_n and_o to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o our_o ear_n or_o eye_n all_o of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o can_v attest_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n our_o ear_n have_v hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n will_v you_o have_v we_o believe_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n this_o be_v never_o require_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o they_o always_o think_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v valid_a and_o full_o satisfactory_a st._n peter_n likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o act_n 10._o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n we_o be_v witness_n say_v he_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o 40_o 41._o we_o apostle_n accompany_v christ_n our_o master_n when_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o work_a miracle_n we_o be_v no_o idle_a and_o remiss_a spectator_n of_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n he_o do_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v and_o though_o they_o malicious_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o think_v that_o then_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o appear_v again_o yet_o we_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v public_o to_o we_o all_o we_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o we_o see_v he_o and_o we_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o our_o number_n be_v backward_o to_o believe_v his_o miraculous_a return_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o bid_v he_o approach_v near_o to_o he_o and_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o that_o by_o that_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n we_o be_v certain_a therefore_o of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o appeal_v to_o sensible_a demonstration_n this_o clear_v we_o of_o all_o imposture_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n two_o pet._n 1._o 16._o i._n e._n l_o and_o james_n and_o john_n see_v such_o thing_n at_o christ_n transiguration_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v ear-witness_n also_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n he_o say_v this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ver_fw-la 18._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n brethren_n to_o fear_v any_o imposture_n from_o we_o you_o may_v be_v easy_o convince_v that_o we_o come_v with_o no_o fable_n and_o forgery_n because_o we_o give_v you_o assurance_n of_o what_o we_o say_v from_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n our_o very_a sense_n report_v to_o we_o what_o we_o declare_v to_o you_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o verdict_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n and_o then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o bodily_a sight_n give_v evidence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v one_o good_a argument_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o take_v this_o short_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v destine_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v of_o old_a all_o along_o prefigure_v shadow_v and_o foretell_v by_o mosesâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o who_o be_v apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o god_n the_o father_n testify_v and_o audible_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n viz._n christ_n many_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o happen_v by_o his_o come_n these_o we_o have_v behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n not_o rely_v on_o other_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v narrow_o pry_v into_o what_o we_o have_v often_o view_v and_o not_o slight_o and_o perfunctory_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v here_o the_o three_o sense_n the_o touch_n
cogent_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n that_o transmit_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o as_o to_o the_o person_n i_o will_v consider_v both_o their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o of_o their_o confident_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n live_v after_o another_o rate_n than_o we_o do_v now_o they_o do_v not_o wrangle_v and_o quarrel_n as_o we_o do_v they_o do_v not_o â—ight_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o be_v of_o latter_a time_n but_o they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n for_o their_o humility_n meekness_n and_o condescension_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o gravity_n sobriety_n self-denial_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a deal_n with_o all_o men._n the_o minister_n practise_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n be_v ambitious_a to_o imitate_v their_o preacher_n and_o both_o be_v singular_o good_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v it_o which_o gain_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o those_o first_o time_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o when_o origen_n have_v excellent_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o alexander_n severus_n that_o noble_a emperor_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n by_o the_o humble_a and_o love_a carriage_n of_o christian_n than_o by_o all_o origen_n argument_n the_o exemplary_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n of_o those_o primitive_a professor_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v real_a and_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o sober_a man_n thought_n that_o such_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v constant_o confess_v and_o own_v the_o christian_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o falsify_v yea_o they_o esteem_v it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v or_o misreport_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v real_o persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n that_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o everlasting_a ruin_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v then_o that_o they_o will_v report_v they_o false_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a again_o as_o the_o live_v so_o the_o suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o of_o what_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n with_o ineffable_a courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a adversary_n in_o those_o day_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v it_o thus_o galen_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n quit_v their_o masters_n doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v for_o those_o person_n first_o of_o all_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o then_o part_v with_o their_o life_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n this_o patient_a suffer_v and_o undaunted_a die_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o those_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n will_v never_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v a_o lie_n no_o they_o know_v who_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o courageous_a we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n those_o expire_a saint_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o impregnable_a argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v this_o follow_a heap_n of_o evidence_n 1._o a_o great_a presumption_n arise_v from_o just_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n yea_o and_o from_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o which_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v of_o considerable_a weight_n and_o value_n with_o understand_a judge_n this_o first_o but_o low_a sort_n of_o evidence_n the_o christian_a church_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o for_o there_o be_v never_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o cause_n under_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o but_o we_o need_v not_o mention_v this_o when_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n i._n e._n when_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n be_v open_o and_o common_o know_v when_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o public_a fame_n and_o the_o universal_a vogue_n of_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n hereupon_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o those_o write_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o their_o transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n they_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o certain_a verity_n 4._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o other_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o mean_a testimony_n in_o this_o cause_n 6._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o famous_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o several_a century_n their_o apology_n dialogue_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n commentary_n history_n all_o which_o proclaim_v their_o serious_a and_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o have_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o 7._o all_o christian_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o certain_a symbol_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o truth_n 8._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o that_o worship_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o such_o time_n the_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o constant_a custom_n of_o open_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a belief_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o sundry_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n last_o the_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beforenamed_n be_v clear_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v right_o and_o true_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o
prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o john_n 12._o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n be_v signal_o glorify_v by_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o thâ—nder_n to_o this_o we_o may_v annex_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o 2._o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v to_o saul_n thence_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o thunder_n and_o voice_n go_v together_o chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n i._n e._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n afterward_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v defeat_v by_o thunder_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n that_o accompany_v it_o from_o heaven_n thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o oeconomy_n by_o these_o heavenly_a messenger_n zacharias_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v tiding_n bring_v she_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a babe_n jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o these_o be_v the_o herald_n that_o proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n one_o of_o this_o celestial_a order_n appear_v to_o joseph_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n with_o the_o bless_a infant_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n another_o of_o this_o celestial_a hierarchy_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n jesus_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n another_o of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o devout_a cornelius_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o ascertain_v he_o of_o his_o safety_n act_v 27._o 23._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n attest_v by_o vision_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o zachariah_n see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n relate_v to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o discovery_n mat._n 17._o 9_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n act_v 9_o 10._o you_o read_v of_o st._n peter_n vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n act_v 16._o 9_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a shekinah_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o st._n john_n have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o visible_a representation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n over_o the_o apostle_n head_n the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n all_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o lustre_n of_o theâ—_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o radiant_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 17._o 2_o 5._o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o 4._o dream_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v warn_v once_o and_o again_o in_o a_o dream_n concern_v mary_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o concern_v the_o bless_a babe_n mat._n 1._o 20._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o pilat_n wife_n suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o her_o husband_n mat._n 27._o 19_o but_o because_o these_o operation_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o dream_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_n than_o vision_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n we_o have_v but_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o they_o signal_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n when_o man_n be_v wonderful_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o divine_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v their_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 1._o act_n 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o &_o 7._o 55._o &_o 11._o 24._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o premeditation_n before_o ruler_n and_o king_n mark_v 13._o 10_o 11._o for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o fill_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o utter_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o this_o prophetic_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n the_o evangelist_n pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o these_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a testimony_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n yet_o these_o person_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n their_o write_n and_o testimony_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n the_o apostle_n though_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o evidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v these_o be_v the_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o last_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o certain_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a
revelation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o hide_a but_o powerful_a operation_n of_o that_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n whereby_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o divine_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v outward_o help_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o moral_a argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o we_o weigh_v especial_o the_o several_a particular_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n these_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n but_o then_o beside_o these_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n inward_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o can_v enable_v we_o effectual_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o light_n and_o to_o take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o several_a truth_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o moral_a evidence_n into_o divine_a demonstration_n last_o as_o i_o mention_v among_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o divine_a impulse_n whereby_o person_n be_v instruct_v and_o excite_v to_o undertake_v and_o achieve_v great_a thing_n so_o at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o want_v this_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o such_o a_o impulse_n as_o this_o christ_n himself_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o this_o powerful_a afflation_n his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o nothing_o but_o this_o divine_a motion_n can_v legitimate_a it_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o well_o as_o enable_v to_o effect_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n second_o the_o next_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o new_a i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n when_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n insist_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o at_o present_a i_o be_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o among_o they_o only_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o more_o near_o and_o peculiar_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o spinosa_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o a_o brisk_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o that_o imagination_n make_v all_o yet_o sure_o the_o bold_a and_o impious_a man_n will_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n no_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o completion_n of_o those_o prediction_n be_v some_o real_a thing_n and_o not_o found_v on_o imagination_n for_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o carry_v reality_n and_o certainty_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prophecy_n but_o of_o christianity_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v frequent_o of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v describe_v and_o characterise_v he_o nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o predict_v it_o every_o particular_a act_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n of_o importance_n that_o shall_v happen_v about_o he_o be_v foretell_v now_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o verify_v and_o fulfil_v as_o namely_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o rise_n again_o first_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o make_v way_n for_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v these_o place_n with_o mat._n 11._o 10_o 14_o mark_v 1_o 2_o &_o 9_o 11._o luke_n 1._o 17_o and_o 76._o &_o 7._o 27._o and_o you_o will_v not_o question_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o birth_n itself_o and_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v of_o many_o age_n before_o as_o that_o in_o jer._n 31._o 22._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n some_o indeed_o have_v interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o church_n though_o weak_a as_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v and_o besiege_v her_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o captive_n but_o this_o be_v very_o flat_a and_o frigid_a especial_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o prediction_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n get_v the_o better_a of_o her_o enemy_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o israelity_n so_o that_o something_o else_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o she_o in_o her_o virgin-womb_n her_o compass_v a_o man_n express_v the_o conception_n of_o he_o the_o word_n sabab_n circumdedit_fw-la agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o for_o the_o mother_n encompass_n round_o the_o faetus_fw-la with_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o greek_a â—itly_o answer_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o the_o plain_a meaning_n then_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n nekebah_n not_o ishah_n one_o that_o be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o manchild_n in_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o woman_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o man_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v dr._n pâ—câ—ck_n in_o not._n miscall_v in_o port._n mos._n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o geber_n hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v man._n it_o denote_v not_o bare_o one_o of_o the_o male_a kind_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o may_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a yea_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o abarbinel_n one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n miscel._n testify_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n here_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o power_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o belong_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n in_o which_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v encompass_v and_o enfold_v by_o she_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n indeed_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o a_o place_n worthy_a writer_n be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o unadvised_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v just_o laugh_v at_o this_o interpretation_n the_o delivery_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v express_o foretell_v in_o isa._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v hezâ—kiah_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o but_o they_o be_v confute_v hence_o that_o the_o epithet_n here_o
be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o bold_a impostor_n who_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o messiah_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v his_o come_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v past_a but_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n from_o they_o from_o who_o god_n have_v take_v away_o for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v and_o besot_v and_o have_v abandon_v their_o reason_n who_o be_v most_o palpable_o erroneous_a in_o chronology_n and_o history_n as_o the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la have_v show_v and_o who_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o apparent_o delude_v no_o sure_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o mind_n what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o 12._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o jew_n can_v endure_v now_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n look_v into_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n arrival_n reckon_v up_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o see_v that_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o be_v past_a and_o therefore_o they_o anatbematize_v all_o that_o undertake_v to_o compute_v they_o they_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o curious_o inquire_v into_o they_o may_v lex_fw-la perish_v but_o the_o curse_n will_v rather_o light_v upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o wilful_o discern_v not_o the_o time_n we_o may_v then_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n cavil_n evasion_n and_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v fast_o our_o proposition_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v real_o fulfil_v yea_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o jew_n not_o believe_v these_o prophecy_n be_v accomplise_v for_o it_o be_v prophetical_o set_v down_o as_o 38._o one_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o jew_n incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v one_o great_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n we_o have_v abundant_a reason_n then_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19_o 10._o this_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n witness_v concern_v christ_n four_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o come_v for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o many_o other_o thing_n be_v foretell_v concern_v he_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o some_o two_o thousand_o and_o some_o a_o thousand_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh._n now_o our_o argument_n run_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n before_o foretold_a to_o come_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o jesus_n be_v so_o foretell_v therefore_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v effectual_o do_v it_o for_o i_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v foretell_v so_o many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o rational_a person_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n thus_o you_o see_v christianity_n be_v found_v on_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n we_o find_v particular_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n malachi_n and_o matthew_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o as_o we_o can_v but_o do_v because_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n we_o must_v believe_v christ_n be_v come_v for_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a demonstration_n of_o this_o grand_a point_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n whereupon_o it_o will_v irrefragable_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o introduce_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n want_v not_o divine_a attestation_n chap._n xvi_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n what_o those_o basket_n be_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n christ_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o men._n he_o do_v other_o miraculous_a work_n the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n exert_v many_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o answer_v five_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n counterfeit_v and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o seven_o peculiar_a circumstance_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o mark_n 11._o 14._o answer_v several_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o christ_n curse_v the_o â—arren_a figtree_n another_o objection_n from_o mat._n 8._o 30._o answer_v two_o other_o objection_n answer_v the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a a_o reply_n to_o the_o several_a cavil_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o account_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o some_o pagan_n especial_o vespasian_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n it_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o thâ—_n nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o several_a account_n three_o miracle_n be_v another_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n here_o i_o will_v first_o set_v before_o you_o the_o particular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a miracle_n three_o i_o will_v show_v that_o these_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1._o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o particular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o i_o may_v mention_v his_o conception_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o virgin_n both_o which_o be_v miraculous_a and_o i_o may_v recount_v how_o he_o be_v usher_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o miraculous_a star_n but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o personal_o do_v in_o his_o life_n at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o first_o he_o exert_v be_v at_o galilee_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n john_n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o can_v fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 4._o 2._o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o miracle_n also_o think_v good_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o divine_a power_n at_o a_o feast_n and_o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v the_o guest_n with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n then_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o his_o miracle_n we_o read_v that_o about_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o drink_v he_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n for_o when_o the_o multitude_n which_o follow_v he_o want_v food_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o satisfy_v four_o thousand_o man_n with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n at_o which_o time_n seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v mat._n 15._o 34._o at_o another_o time_n he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o after_o all_o twelve_o basket_n full_o remain_v of_o fragment_n mat._n 14._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a miracle_n to_o those_o
new_a whether_o they_o be_v fig_n of_o the_o last_o year_n growth_n or_o of_o the_o present_a one_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n curse_v it_o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gather_v of_o fig_n but_o this_o make_v the_o bear_n of_o fig_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o the_o word_n a_o learned_a critic_n read_v the_o text_n thus_o loc_n where_o be_v the_o time_n of_o fig_n i._o e._n say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o time_n in_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n then_o be_v viz._n near_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o fig_n and_o because_o this_o one_o particular_a tree_n bear_v no_o fruit_n when_o the_o rest_n do_v christ_n deserve_o curse_v it_o this_o interpretation_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o with_o what_o i_o before_o propound_v but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o original_a loc_n a_o other_o late_a critic_n come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o this_o and_o by_o change_v the_o accent_n and_o double_v the_o verb_n read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v be_v the_o time_n of_o figs._n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o learned_a gentleman_n be_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o his_o change_v the_o greek_a text_n where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o keep_v to_o the_o receive_v read_v which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v exact_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n yet_o be_v redundant_fw-la in_o our_o english_a translation_n i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n with_o this_o tree_n though_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o year_n other_o figtree_n bear_v fruit_n yet_o this_o degenerate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o on_o it_o only_o leave_v whence_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o curse_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v look_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o vnfruitfulness_n at_o such_o a_o season_n when_o the_o great_a furitfulness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o according_a to_o a_o godliness_n worthy_a person_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n be_v that_o the_o acceptable_a fruit_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v not_o then_o find_v in_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n this_o tree_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o only_o the_o fair_a figleaves_a of_o a_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o legal_a morality_n christ_n therefore_o come_v to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o want_n of_o more_o perfect_a fruit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v quite_o wither_v away_o and_o be_v null_v thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v which_o make_v i_o a_o little_a wonder_n why_o that_o learned_a critic_n who_o i_o name_v last_o and_o some_o other_o expositor_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v at_o christ_n curse_v the_o innocent_a tree_n as_o they_o call_v it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v arbitrary_a as_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o action_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n he_o can_v in_o these_o matter_n do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o i_o have_v offer_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o think_v good_a to_o show_v a_o miracle_n on_o a_o fruitless_a tree_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o his_o curse_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a instance_n viz._n christ_n suffering_n the_o gadarens_n swine_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o sea_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n act_n as_o his_o permission_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o import_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o upon_o the_o importunate_a outcry_n of_o the_o disturb_a friend_n who_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v best_a to_o lodge_v in_o the_o deep_a 3._o the_o person_n who_o sustain_v this_o loss_n deserve_v it_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o their_o carriage_n towards_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o then_o be_v no_o unjust_a thing_n do_v by_o this_o miraculous_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o hurtful_a thing_n to_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o further_a it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o christ_n design_v to_o benefit_n people_n by_o his_o miracle_n why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v they_o when_o they_o most_o desire_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o herod_n and_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o they_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o first_o we_o read_v indeed_o that_o herod_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o luk._n 23._o 8._o yet_o when_o christ_n come_v before_o he_o and_o be_v question_v by_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o do_v not_o one_o miracle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o herod_n have_v sufficient_a opportunity_n before_o of_o hear_v christ_n sermon_n and_o see_v his_o sign_n but_o he_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a yea_o he_o slight_v and_o despise_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o our_o saviour_n or_o send_v for_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o respect_n and_o reverence_n this_o great_a man_n have_v thus_o neglect_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v just_o debar_v for_o the_o future_a by_o christ_n himself_o miracle_n be_v deny_v he_o after_o a_o wilful_a refuse_v both_o of_o they_o and_o other_o mean_n as_o for_o what_o we_o read_v in_o mat._n 27._o 42._o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n declare_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o gratify_v they_o by_o his_o miraculous_a descend_v thence_o here_o i_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n all_o man_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n declare_v that_o on_o these_o term_n they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n they_o desire_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o a_o miracle_n 2._o i_o say_v this_o miracle_n the_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lavish_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o the_o person_n have_v miracle_n enough_o before_o but_o they_o disregard_v they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o now_o when_o they_o think_v sit_v call_v for_o those_o divine_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thus_o at_o their_o beck_n and_o that_o miracle_n must_v be_v do_v when_o they_o please_v 3._o the_o main_a thing_n i_o offer_v be_v this_o that_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o this_o which_o they_o now_o call_v for_o be_v show_v within_o a_o little_a time_n afterward_o for_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o than_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v which_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o unreasonable_a desire_n we_o may_v then_o notwithstanding_o these_o instance_n allege_v assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o that_o all_o the_o exertment_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n moreover_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o person_n who_o general_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v true_a not_o to_o speak_v now_o ofour_n saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o mediate_a author_n of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a simplicity_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o secular_a and_o 〈◊〉_d design_n much_o more_o of_o
the_o wing_a foot_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o history_n why_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v for_o mercury_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o speaker_n barnabas_n say_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o so_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o grave_a jupiter_n who_o have_v his_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n he_o be_v mercurius_n a_o good_a spokesman_n indeed_o one_o of_o a_o admirable_a tongue_n that_o can_v persuade_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o a_o cripple_n to_o use_v his_o foot_n however_o these_o ignorant_a heathen_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o their_o make_v god_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n viz._n that_o that_o miraculous_a healing_n argue_v divinity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o heaven_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n so_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v above_o create_v power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v from_o he_o be_v to_o some_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n worthy_a of_o he_o thus_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v design_v to_o evidence_n that_o truth_n and_o to_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o they_o according_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o that_o gospel_n be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o throw_v away_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v he_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o give_v up_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o unavoidable_a deceit_n as_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o if_o they_o be_v use_v to_o attest_v a_o imposture_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n if_o i_o can_v know_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a wrought_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o miracle_n and_o rise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o know_v who_o speak_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o be_o deceive_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o thing_n or_o no._n this_o than_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n miracle_n undeniable_o point_v we_o to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n they_o can_v attest_v falsehood_n but_o must_v necessary_o direct_v we_o to_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a our_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o miracle_n can_v but_o be_v of_o divine_a allowance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n to_o work_v true_a miracle_n if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o and_o can_v maintain_v a_o lie_n by_o a_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o god_n we_o can_v then_o expect_v a_o more_o convince_a evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n than_o this_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o they_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o hearty_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o he_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o their_o ear_n act_n 17._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v long_o accustom_v to_o other_o notion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n on_o their_o mind_n wherefore_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o effectual_o from_o their_o former_a sentiment_n again_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o flight_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v not_o easy_o entertain_v which_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o wonder_n likewise_o because_o the_o person_n who_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v credential_n from_o god_n to_o attest_v what_o they_o deliver_v when_o they_o show_v this_o seal_n this_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v question_v their_o commission_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a way_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n even_o such_o as_o outvie_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o prank_n of_o magician_n last_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n have_v be_v before_o establish_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v neeessary_a that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v attest_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n god_n himself_o have_v constitute_v several_a thing_n before_o which_o now_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o take_v they_o away_o aught_o to_o show_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v by_o work_v of_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n wrought_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o be_v do_v before_o to_o attest_v the_o mosaic_a religion_n therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v john_n 15._o 24._o and_o as_o they_o be_v great_a so_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hearty_a and_o full_a belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v viz._n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ascertain_v man_n even_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o use_n of_o these_o miracle_n i_o say_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o their_o virtue_n come_v down_o to_o we_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o forcible_a and_o convince_a now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o head_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o if_o these_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n to_o confound_v the_o folly_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o supposer_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o miracle_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o
family_n or_o household_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v before_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n one_o supreme_a catholic_n ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v the_o place_n all_o nation_n divide_v before_o by_o false_a way_n be_v now_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o several_n into_o one_o and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a whereas_o before_o there_o be_v a_o dispersion_n thus_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v happy_o join_v again_o the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o restore_v or_o repair_v and_o according_o be_v render_v by_o the_o instaurare_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o come_v there_o be_v a_o happy_a restauration_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o former_a state_n of_o integrity_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o and_o as_o for_o angel_n their_o state_n also_o be_v much_o amend_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o happiness_n thus_o according_a to_o theodoret_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v restore_v renew_a reform_a by_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o most_o probable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o and_o the_o margin_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v please_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n which_o may_v refer_v to_o arithmetical_a computation_n or_o bring_v all_o number_n into_o one_o and_o so_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o brief_o collect_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o or_o it_o may_v refer_v as_o st._n jerom_n on_o the_o place_n think_v to_o the_o way_n of_o orator_n and_o pleader_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o declamation_n brief_o repeat_v and_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a cause_n in_o short_a in_o like_a manner_n what_o have_v be_v spin_v out_o and_o prolong_v in_o divers_a forego_v dispensation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n brief_o gather_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v draw_v into_o one_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o account_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v or_o the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n bâ—cause_n a_o short_a account_n or_o work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o which_o as_o you_o will_v â—ee_n by_o consult_v the_o context_n and_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abbreviate_v word_n or_o short_a account_n or_o because_o a_o word_n and_o a_o thing_n or_o work_n be_v frequent_o convertible_a among_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o this_o be_v borrow_a short_a work_n which_o god_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o law_n be_v tedious_a with_o its_o multiplicity_n of_o observance_n but_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o compendious_a way_n and_o require_v none_o of_o those_o long_a undertake_n which_o moses_n exact_v this_o say_v theophylact._n one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o short_a word_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o brief_a word_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o concise_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comprise_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o short_a christ_n the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a one_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o administration_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n i_o may_v argue_v likewise_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o testamentum_fw-la greek_a word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n sometime_o even_o when_o it_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v translate_v a_o testament_n but_o by_o the_o very_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o a_o testament_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n â—or_a test._n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o testament_n christ_n the_o testator_n die_v and_o bequeath_v we_o the_o gospel_n this_o his_o last_o will_n must_v stand_v and_o that_o only_a therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o moreover_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_v time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apply_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o lightfoot_n modern_a writer_n understand_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v understand_v so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o those_o learned_a mâ—n_z who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a show_n too_o plain_o their_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n in_o assert_v a_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n which_o latter_a be_v different_a from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o in_o mic._n 4._o 1._o where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n the_o last_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o appeaâ—ing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n this_o be_v express_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o time_n of_o the_o exhibit_v of_o chriâ—â—_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n iâ—_n thus_o express_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o say_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o this_o consummation_n of_o age_n as_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o render_v this_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n especial_o of_o the_o jewish_a one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o very_a jewish_a writer_n fre-frequent_o give_v haz_v this_o denomination_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o according_a to_o daniel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophesy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o i_o e._n of_o ratify_v and_o verify_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n
the_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n such_o prejudices_fw-la have_v they_o on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o concern_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o deliver_v they_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n they_o promise_v themselves_o much_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o grandeur_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n gain_v assent_n with_o they_o for_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o three_o apostle_n before_o who_o he_o be_v transfigure_v they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v mark_v 9_o 10._o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n mark_v 9_o 31_o 32._o that_o our_o saviour_n friend_n believe_v not_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v from_o their_o dress_n his_o dead_a body_n with_o aromatic_a gum_n and_o spice_n which_o be_v design_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o use_v these_o glutinous_a gum_n and_o perfume_n if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o appear_v too_o plain_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o cleophas_n one_o of_o those_o who_o jesus_n talk_v with_o present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o then_o he_o pass_v incognito_o we_o trust_v say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o still_o he_o doubt_v though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o say_v we_o trust_v he_o discover_v his_o distrust_n and_o imply_v that_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o redeem_v israel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v certify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o yet_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n luke_o 24._o 11._o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v till_o they_o themselves_o see_v christ_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v for_o just_a before_o he_o leave_v they_o they_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o repair_v the_o jewish_a state_n and_o recover_v its_o pristine_a splendour_n yea_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a dignity_n than_o ever_o it_o arrive_v to_o as_o we_o expect_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v about_o that_o time_n by_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n be_v apparent_o discover_v they_o have_v very_o false_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n be_v not_o credit_v by_o they_o here_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o there_o be_v afterward_o john_n 7._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v for_o this_o reason_n several_a thing_n be_v not_o disclose_v to_o they_o but_o be_v reserve_v till_o a_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o he_o add_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o new_a truth_n or_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o already_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o though_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o main_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o your_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n shall_v be_v great_a you_o shall_v then_o comprehend_v those_o matter_n which_o before_o you_o can_v not_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v increase_v your_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o undaunted_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christianity_n be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o former_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v gradual_a they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v all_o together_o neither_o be_v their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o second_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o church_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o state_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o advance_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o prediction_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a and_o special_a direction_n of_o this_o holy_a guide_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n indict_v and_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o they_o of_o any_o kind_n therefore_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a writer_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o other_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n epistle_n viz._n that_o these_o apostle_n very_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o consequent_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v credit_v for_o these_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o director_n can_v not_o possible_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o their_o write_n whatever_o their_o misapprehension_n be_v at_o other_o time_n when_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o term_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o day_n we_o and_o you_o as_o if_o they_o of_o that_o age_n shall_v survive_v to_o see_v that_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o particular_o and_o definitive_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a successive_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o several_a age_n who_o will_v be_v expect_v the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o their_o use_v they_o on_o 52._o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o write_v of_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n here_o be_v no_o weakness_n no_o defect_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a advance_n and_o accession_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v gradual_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n attain_v now_o to_o more_o than_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n time_n he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o communicate_v all_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v afterward_o do_v therefore_o that_o late_a etc._n writer_n be_v under_o a_o great_a mistake_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v there_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v before_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o epistle_n contain_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o degree_n the_o evangelical_n truth_n display_v itself_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v explain_v
that_o person_n and_o against_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o shall_v then_o expect_v his_o reign_n and_o here_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o foretell_v and_o particular_o describe_v with_o which_o be_v immediate_o join_v the_o 28._o gather_v of_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o etc._n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o after_o all_o the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o otherwise_o you_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o that_o strange_a draught_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o hint_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v mean_v the_o syrian_a army_n which_o plague_v the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n i_o reply_v that_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v may_v be_v mean_v here_o also_o for_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 1._o double_a literal_a and_o even_o historical_a sense_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o there_o be_v here_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n again_o the_o turk_n rise_v be_v foretell_v in_o rev._n 9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n so_o their_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o chap._n 12._o v._n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i._n e._n the_o people_n inhabit_v there_o the_o turk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o i._n e._n the_o turkish_a power_n and_o dominion_n be_v impair_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v prepare_v i._n e._n that_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o general_a we_o find_v seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n with_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o vile_a miscreant_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o be_v signal_o so_o style_v by_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o law_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v i_o say_v that_o that_o grand_a impostor_n be_v concern_v can_v we_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n this_o mahometan_a sect_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o vast_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v possess_v we_o shall_v easy_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v clear_v of_o this_o spread_v pest._n as_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v mention_v only_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 7._o dan._n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o comment_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o natural_a be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n upon_o earth_n appliable_a to_o papal_a rome_n for_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n i._n e._n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o have_v dominion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v further_a say_v this_o horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n v_o 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 25_o v._n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o v_o 21._o which_o by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_a writer_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o doom_n of_o this_o great_a speaker_n and_o warrior_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o v._n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v_o 14._o concern_v the_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o frequent_o style_v himself_o so_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o can_v apply_v they_o either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o antiochus_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o empire_n but_o you_o must_v necessary_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a and_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o that_o bloody_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v immediate_o succeed_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o thus_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a expositor_n who_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n but_o none_o have_v comprise_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o it_o in_o so_o few_o but_o full_a word_n as_o that_o reverend_a 55._o prelate_n of_o our_o church_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n say_v he_o points_z at_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v will_v be_v with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o present_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o overturn_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sâ—tting_n up_o of_o christ_n universal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v rev._n 10._o 7._o 12._o 15._o and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o babylon_n i._n e._n rome_n be_v throw_v down_o rev._n 18._o 2._o 19_o 1_o 2_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v invisible_a that_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o christian_a truth_n righteousness_n charity_n and_o peace_n among_o men._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o this_o be_v signal_o foretell_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o extraordinary_a revelation_n concern_v future_a thing_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o come_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o grotius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o first_o and_o several_a such_o
keturaâ—_n shall_v at_o last_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n up_o the_o great_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o convert_v gentile_n and_o iacob_n prophecy_n concern_v ephraim_n look_v this_o way_n his_o seed_n shall_v become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 48._o 19_o for_o the_o word_n gojim_n be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o translation_n be_v short_a when_o we_o render_v the_o other_o word_n a_o multitude_n for_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fullness_n now_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o ephraim_n seed_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o ephraim_n shall_v proceed_v innumerable_a nation_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o prophecy_n appertain_v psal_n â—_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o region_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o predict_v in_o isa._n 49._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 54._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 60._o 1._o to_o 15._o v_o 66._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o in_o several_a other_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o like_a prediction_n to_o which_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v beâ—al_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 21._o luk._n 24_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v universal_o call_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v joh_n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v obedient_a christian_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v one_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o religious_a practice_n and_o one_o shepâ—erd_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o shepherd_n ezek._n 37._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o this_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 28._o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o eastern_a nation_n i_o will_v give_v he_o those_o heathen_a people_n where_o the_o morningstar_n arise_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o future_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v expect_v at_o length_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o overcome_v and_o of_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o suppose_v say_v some_o that_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o these_o prophecy_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n for_o though_o many_o pagan_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o general_n those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o call_v be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n a_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intimate_v that_o those_o he_o write_v to_o do_v not_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o he_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n this_o great_a secret_a of_o providence_n to_o they_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o strange_a event_n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o the_o call_v of_o these_o the_o jew_n shall_v afterward_o be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o general_n conversion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o of_o the_o great_a number_n convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o â—irst_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v i_o conceive_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o partial_a and_o a_o total_a one_o the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v name_v here_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o denote_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n 14._o luke_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v those_o that_o be_v â—idden_v but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o invitation_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o poor_a maim_a halt_n and_o blind_a these_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v say_v yet_o there_o be_v room_n viz._n for_o more_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o according_o the_o servant_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o first_o invitation_n and_o entertainment_n there_o be_v more_o room_n which_o intimate_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o future_a call_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v very_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o be_v thus_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v entire_a which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o gentile_n at_o last_o many_o be_v convert_v before_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o first_o call_v and_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o
that_o long_a scroll_n of_o curse_n and_o plague_n threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n from_o 15._o v_o to_o 40._o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o merciful_a assurance_n of_o their_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n at_o last_o though_o they_o shall_v perish_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o though_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o and_o though_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n in_o their_o enemy_n land_n v._n 38_o 39_o yet_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n v._n 42._o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o forefather_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o neither_o will_v i_o abhor_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o break_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o i_o will_v for_o their_o sake_n remember_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 44_o 45_o ver_fw-la the_o repeat_v of_o these_o term_n viz._n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n show_n that_o this_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n but_o to_o all_o their_o other_o dispersion_n and_o banishment_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v last_v many_o age_n and_o so_o the_o reiterate_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o continual_a perform_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v into_o other_o land_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n even_o than_o god_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n v._n 40._o this_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n which_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o again_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o other_o nation_n shall_v call_v to_o mind_v those_o blessing_n and_o curse_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n than_o the_o lord_n â—od_n will_v turn_v their_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v scatter_v they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n gather_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v be_v fetch_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o their_o father_n possess_v and_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o multiply_v they_o above_o their_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o which_o word_n without_o doubt_n there_o be_v that_o primary_n and_o secondry_n mean_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o and_o i_o will_v now_o prove_v the_o latter_a that_o this_o promise_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o universal_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a from_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o god_n have_v scatter_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o the_o lord_n will_v fetch_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n esdras_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o very_a far_a country_n where_o never_o mankind_n dwell_v or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v these_o region_n be_v not_o inhabit_v before_o they_o be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o go_n to_o it_o and_o the_o region_n be_v call_v arsareth_n or_o ararath_n then_o dwell_v they_o there_o until_o the_o latter_a time_n i._n e._n the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v of_o 2_o esd._n 13._o 41_o 45._o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vast_a moiety_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o call_v america_n israelis_fw-la manasseâ—_n ben_fw-mi israel_n a_o learned_a jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o tribe_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o china_n and_o some_o part_n of_o tartary_n but_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n however_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o come_v eiâ—her_o into_o these_o or_o some_o other_o country_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o judaea_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v near_o it_o they_o will_v have_v return_v thither_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o captive_a brethren_n when_o cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o and_o which_o be_v more_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v so_o far_o but_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n think_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o assyria_n or_o as_o other_o have_v imagine_v be_v disperse_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n or_o as_o some_o have_v think_v travel_v into_o syria_n and_o arabia_n yet_o still_o we_o can_v say_v this_o that_o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o land_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n back_o of_o a_o few_o of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o of_o the_o return_n of_o they_o in_o a_o body_n or_o as_o to_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n concern_v this_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o have_v return_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v therefore_o i_o infer_v hence_o yet_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o from_o this_o inference_n i_o make_v another_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o for_o none_o of_o god_n promise_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o likewise_o i_o gather_v another_o which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o restore_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a blessing_n viz._n the_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o despise_v and_o reject_v therefore_o their_o return_v and_o their_o conversion_n most_o common_o go_v together_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n will_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o those_o outcast_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o extend_v his_o ancient_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n again_o and_o then_o observe_v also_o it_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a which_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o great_a and_o catholic_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n next_o i_o may_v produce_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch._n 11._o v._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o pathros_n and_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v
be_v likely_a christ_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o sky_n with_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n and_o glory_n to_o these_o gaze_a spectator_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v personal_o appear_v above_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o he_o soon_o retreat_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a day_n mr._n mede_n who_o once_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o order_n to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n afterward_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a foundation_n for_o it_o viz._n in_o mat_n 24._o 30._o which_o he_o have_v former_o quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o apprehension_n in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v i_o only_o offer_v it_o as_o probable_a but_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v absolute_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a that_o attempt_v it_o chap._n xxi_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n a_o objection_n double_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sinless_a state_n greater_n knowledge_n than_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o former_o jesus_n shall_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v other_o fruit_n of_o this_o happy_a reign_n how_o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v be_v instrument_n in_o this_o great_a work_n all_o person_n be_v some_o way_n capable_a of_o promote_a it_o universal_a peace_n be_v another_o blessing_n that_o attend_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n on_o what_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o scripture_n atte_v it_o a_o objection_n obviate_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n more_n especial_o bodily_a health_n and_o long_a life_n also_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o poeple_n of_o that_o time_n the_o savage_a brates_n shall_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a these_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o constitute_v this_o state_n the_o author_n doubt_n and_o reluctancy_n he_o be_v not_o positive_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n he_o can_v determine_v concern_v the_o forerunner_n of_o this_o revolution_n the_o freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o follow_v not_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o millennary_n reign_n shall_v commence_v the_o punctual_a date_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n have_v speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o grand_a concomitant_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o evince_v the_o future_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o several_a other_o beside_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o happy_a revolution_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o messias_n kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n all_o along_o make_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o time_n this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o prophetic_a write_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa._n 60._o 21._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o your_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 29._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n ver_fw-la 33._o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n or_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n ezek._n 37._o 23._o in_o those_o day_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v engrave_v on_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n zech._n 14._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_n reformation_n that_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a shall_v share_v in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o not_o only_o that_o of_o his_o own_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o a_o inherent_a one_o in_o ourselves_o though_o produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o text_n refer_v to_o those_o time_n which_o be_v past_a viz._n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o many_o convert_v to_o our_o holy_a religion_n or_o even_o to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o and_o initial_o fulfil_v before_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v hereafter_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o never_o be_v more_o holiness_n than_o since_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o assert_v withal_o that_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o large_a effusion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o ensue_a dispensation_n or_o the_o former_a answer_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v satisfactory_a here_o viz._n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prophetic_a passage_n have_v a_o double_a mean_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o double_a accomplishment_n many_o of_o these_o prediction_n which_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n first_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v at_o his_o come_v in_o the_o millennium_n this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o interpret_n those_o place_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o prophecy_n yea_o this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o groundless_a notion_n but_o build_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o discourse_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n to_o have_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o direct_a and_o a_o collateral_a mean_v which_o we_o find_v in_o no_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v applicable_a here_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophetic_a word_n reach_v to_o these_o two_o time_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n not_o only_o different_a person_n and_o thing_n but_o different_a time_n and_o season_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o as_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o future_a state_n on_o earth_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o when_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o it_o when_o those_o who_o grand_a design_n and_o business_n it_o be_v to_o extirpate_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n shall_v themselves_o be_v root_v out_o when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v universal_o abandon_v their_o evil_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o joint_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o duty_n you_o can_v but_o think_v there_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o a_o universal_a sanctity_n in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o sinless_a state_n for_o this_o be_v so_o like_a
heaven_n that_o i_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n those_o high-flier_n who_o represent_v the_o millennary_n state_n as_o such_o lash_v out_o too_o far_o and_o remember_v not_o that_o our_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 20._o 1._o which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o several_a name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v he_o viz._n the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v this_o arch-daemon_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o very_a apostate_n ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o wrought_v the_o first_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o by_o enter_v into_o and_o act_v a_o real_a serpent_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o malicious_a of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a crew_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o general_o act_v be_v secure_v and_o thereupon_o their_o power_n be_v extreme_o abate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o old_a employment_n but_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o absolute_o and_o full_o bind_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o tempt_v and_o deceive_v man_n till_o that_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n and_o degree_n however_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o evil_a angel_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o tempt_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n corruption_n will_v adhere_v to_o they_o the_o best_a will_n sin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o they_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n their_o make_n and_o frame_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o in_o that_o happy_a restauration_n man_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o day_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o isa._n 65._o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i._n e._n all_o person_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n even_o before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o year_n the_o child_n shall_v have_v such_o knowledge_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o know_v as_o some_o of_o those_o heretofore_o that_o be_v very_o old_a that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new-created_n jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o there_o will_v be_v more_o knowledge_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o general_a commerce_n according_a to_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o prophesy_v concern_v these_o time_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4._o viz._n by_o that_o free_a and_o peaceable_a travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o uninterrupted_a privilege_n of_o those_o day_n for_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o new_a hypothesis_n earth_n that_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v without_o a_o sea_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n for_o the_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o â—e_n imagine_v will_v burn_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o his_o comet_n which_o he_o fancy_n will_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n be_v new_a philosophy_n as_o a_o comet_n procure_v the_o universal_a flood_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v on_o the_o final_a conflagration_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o up_o to_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o leave_v this_o theorist_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n i_o think_v we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o sea_n in_o the_o foresay_a thousand_o year_n because_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o happen_v till_o after_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o suggest_v that_o a_o commerce_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n shall_v be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o millennary_n state_n in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o common_a language_n for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o lingua_n franca_n but_o much_o large_a that_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o whereby_o all_o nation_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n travel_v be_v uneasy_a now_o because_o we_o must_v have_v a_o druggerman_n to_o interpret_v between_o we_o and_o the_o foreigner_n we_o converse_v with_o but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o visit_v one_o another_o when_o the_o conversation_n between_o they_o be_v become_v so_o easy_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v soon_o propagate_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o i_o add_v that_o now_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v than_o ever_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o thing_n shall_v bear_v sway_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o cheat_n and_o delude_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a course_n through_o all_o age_n second_o in_o this_o remarkable_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o expect_v religion_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o real_a worth_n of_o it_o indeed_o religion_n like_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o rise_v make_v long_a shadow_n it_o abound_v with_o obscurity_n and_o dusky_n representation_n and_o man_n be_v employ_v chief_o in_o external_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n at_o its_o great_a height_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o love_v for_o its_o intrinsic_a value_n even_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christianity_n itself_o many_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a occurrence_n as_o then_o every_o day_n show_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thrust_v upon_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o it_o shall_v commend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a excellency_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o its_o noble_a principle_n which_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o thence_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n this_o must_v needs_o promote_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v esteem_v for_o its_o self_n and_o its_o inward_a excellency_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a show_n
more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n â—or_a a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o though_o this_o dispensation_n be_v no_o exemption_n from_o mortality_n though_o christ_n reign_n do_v not_o unthrone_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o ward_v off_o his_o fatal_a blow_n for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o perhaps_o some_o may_v reach_v the_o long_a age_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o shall_v happen_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o as_o before_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n he_o sometime_o short'ned_a man_n life_n so_o now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o blessing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v they_o to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n v_o 22._o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o long-lived_a tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o strict_a import_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judicious_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o those_o happy_a age_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o longaevity_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o the_o more_o immediate_a source_n of_o disease_n for_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o true_a philiosophy_n shall_v be_v then_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o a_o vertuoso_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o rarity_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o mineral_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o great_a restorative_n of_o life_n shall_v by_o exquisite_a experiment_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a insight_n into_o and_o some_o of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o shall_v be_v exact_o discover_v and_o whatever_o else_o relate_v either_o to_o nature_n or_o art_n or_o morality_n shall_v be_v conducible_a to_o this_o great_a end_n beforementioned_a shall_v not_o be_v want_v no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a conserver_n of_o life_n viz._n a_o well-tempered_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o serene_a and_o placid_a spirit_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o vital_a congruity_n to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v a_o last_a vivacity_n to_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o several_a particular_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o also_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o sabbatick_a reign_n than_o there_o be_v now_o this_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v that_o universal_a peace_n that_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n that_o duration_n of_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o more_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o slaughter_v of_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_n so_o visible_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o mankind_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a length'ning_n out_o of_o man_n life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v replenish_v and_o even_o crowd_v with_o inhabitant_n this_o will_v make_v amends_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v in_o several_a age_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o the_o infernal_a region_n for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v mankind_n to_o be_v thus_o extreme_o multiply_v and_o all_o of_o they_o except_v some_o very_a few_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a person_n there_o will_v be_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a place_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v this_o bless_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a and_o religious_a emendation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o present_a better_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o provision_n it_o make_v for_o the_o future_a mankind_n be_v free_v from_o all_o danger_n mischief_n and_o trouble_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o undisturbed_a peace_n quiet_a and_o repose_v with_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o their_o beauty_n more_o last_a than_o ever_o before_o which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o all_o outward_a conveniency_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o together_o with_o inward_a peace_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o add_v as_o belong_v i_o very_o believe_v to_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o peace_n not_o only_o between_o rational_a creature_n and_o their_o brethren_n but_o between_o these_o and_o the_o most_o savage_a brute_n i._n e._n those_o brute_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o for_o now_o the_o hurtful_a disposition_n and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o all_o such_o animal_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v become_v mild_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isai._n 11._o 6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice-den_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a prediction_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a temper_n which_o even_o the_o fierce_a of_o the_o irrational_a herd_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n their_o former_a antipathy_n their_o pristine_a enmity_n shall_v cease_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o harmlessness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v these_o word_n be_v general_o by_o commentator_n understand_v of_o that_o inward_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o see_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n for_o this_o interpretation_n for_o i_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o all_o sober_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fly_v to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a one_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n for_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o as_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a the_o prophet_n here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o brute_n animal_n the_o wolf_n leopard_n lion_n bear_v serpent_n adder_n shall_v be_v as_o tâ—me_v as_o lamb_n kid_n calf_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o dwell_v and_o feed_v together_o they_o shall_v neither_o prey_n upon_o one_o another_o nor_o shall_v they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o men._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v to_o express_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o last_o day_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o show_v to_o what_o period_n of_o time_n they_o relate_v and_o that_o we_o
the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v cover_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o place_v whither_o the_o saint_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o belove_a city_n in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a and_o wretched_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v you_o may_v imagine_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gogick_n and_o magogick_n war_n and_o the_o siege_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o straits_n the_o saint_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v what_o misery_n they_o endure_v and_o this_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o what_o our_o bless_a lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v very_o remarkable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a when_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 37._o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o which_o the_o old_a world_n give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v god_n and_o defy_v his_o providence_n he_o show_v how_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o that_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v be_v find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o downright_a negative_a and_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o little_a before_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o harass_v by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v faint_v and_o flag_n they_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v they_o shall_v almost_o despond_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v and_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o faithfulness_n here_o call_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a upon_o earth_n sincertiy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o lie_v perfidiousness_n dissemble_v and_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o those_o inward_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o outward_a injustice_n violence_n and_o oppression_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o christ_n foretell_v that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o sign_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o that_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n or_o we_o may_v say_v the_o former_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o more_o full_o display_v in_o the_o latter_a event_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fetch_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o extreme_o sinful_a abound_v with_o great_a wickedness_n and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o life_n but_o as_o most_o afflictive_a and_o dangerous_a most_o distress_a and_o calamitous_a there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n luk._n 21._o 25_o 26._o yea_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 24._o 21._o be_v applicable_a here_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o now_o the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v viz._n war_n and_o great_a commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n earthquake_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n and_o tremendous_a accident_n which_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n thus_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o plain_o suggest_v unto_o we_o what_o a_o evil_a posture_n the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tribulation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o day_n which_o approach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o vertical_a point_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v go_v brief_o it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o perilous_a at_o last_o the_o worst_a state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o its_o end_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o wrathful_a and_o outrageous_a because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v he_o be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n rev._n 20._o 3._o he_o must_v soon_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o make_v he_o act_v his_o part_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o fierceness_n the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v present_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a considerable_a time_n between_o the_o mellennium_fw-la and_o doomsday_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o account_n that_o malicious_a spirit_n shall_v bestir_v himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a concernedness_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v the_o bloody_a so_o now_o he_o rage_v most_o when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o earthly_a stage_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o tragical_a close_a of_o all_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v these_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20._o 9_o 10._o for_o now_o after_o all_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o read_v express_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o of_o this_o chapter_n before_o his_o first_o come_v satan_n reign_v a_o long_a time_n as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o unlimited_a rule_n and_o sway_v but_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o come_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o they_o but_o at_o his_o last_o come_v he_o shall_v whole_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n according_o he_o come_v at_o that_o day_n to_o drive_v satan_n down_o into_o his_o own_o place_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n he_o come_v to_o rescue_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o fury_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a men._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v after_o the_o millennium_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o material_a system_n be_v consume_v or_o rather_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o till_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o action_n in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o before_o which_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o forename_a place_n rev._n 20._o 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o last_o fire_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
now_o wear_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v those_o thousand_o year_n i_o be_v again_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o effectual_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o last_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o to_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v relate_v to_o this_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n dark_o and_o mystical_o and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a expectation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v ground_v because_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a word_n to_o ascertain_v our_o determination_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o i_o deliver_v nothing_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o i_o assert_v and_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v though_o i_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o great_a change_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a likelihood_n at_o present_a of_o this_o happy_a reign_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o among_o ourselves_o for_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v every_o day_n degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o run_v further_o from_o that_o excellent_a temper_n and_o genius_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o future_a paradise_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o divine_a arm_n and_o conduct_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o particular_a degree_n the_o supreme_a arbitrator_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o world_n can_v of_o a_o sudden_a dispel_v all_o difficulty_n and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o frame_v man_n mind_n as_o he_o please_v when_o we_o remember_v how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a christianity_n be_v at_o first_o but_o how_o strange_o it_o spread_v itself_o afterward_o and_o make_v its_o progress_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a we_o may_v then_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v happen_v again_o and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v that_o glorious_a state_n may_v be_v fulfil_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o that_o happy_a time_n both_o popery_n and_o mahometism_n or_o either_o of_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n decay_n and_o grow_v less_o and_o then_o recover_v strength_n or_o perhaps_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o may_v remain_v without_o any_o diminution_n entire_a there_o may_v be_v a_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o child_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v put_v back_o papal_a superstition_n and_o tyranny_n may_v return_v again_o and_o rome_n may_v sit_v a_o queen_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o what_o she_o create_v to_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o much_o upon_o read_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 7._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o testimony_n viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n reign_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o whereupon_o there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a v_o 10._o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_n may_v be_v exalt_v high_a than_o ever_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n depress_v and_o trample_v on_o christianity_n may_v as_o mr._n herbert_n presage_v hoist_v sail_n for_o america_n the_o gospel_n may_v leave_v we_o to_o go_v to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v half_a pagan_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o again_o or_o if_o we_o hold_v fast-the_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v our_o lot_n to_o undergo_v all_o danger_n calamity_n outrage_n and_o persecution_n before_o that_o bless_a sabbatism_n arrive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a dark_a night_n before_o that_o lightsome_a day_n be_v see_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v appear_v yea_o shine_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v will_n show_v itself_o in_o god_n good_a time_n without_o any_o such_o sad_a and_o tragical_a prologue_n to_o it_o as_o this_o i_o have_v venture_v to_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n i_o have_v take_v will_v not_o be_v dislike_v i_o conceive_v by_o person_n of_o sober_a mind_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o notable_a say_v of_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v of_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o other_o obscure_a matter_n in_o scripture_n unless_o iri_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o free_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o opinion_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_v sometime_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o clear_v our_o passage_n to_o those_o profound_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o truth_n according_o i_o have_v free_o suggest_v my_o thought_n and_o if_o therein_o i_o have_v represent_v some_o thing_n amiss_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v to_o or_o rather_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whether_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o find_v out_o by_o that_o which_o some_o interpret_v a_o mistake_n i_o declare_v i_o be_o not_o dogmatical_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v nor_o will_v i_o persuade_v other_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o peremptory_a confidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n before_o allege_a but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v say_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n high_o probable_a of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n many_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n do_v exceed_o favour_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o rational_a argument_n on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a show_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o lay_v claim_n to_o if_o after_o all_o you_o inquire_v concern_v the_o particular_a and_o determinate_a time_n when_o this_o sabbatick_a state_n shall_v begin_v my_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o will_v i_o attempt_v to_o assign_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v i_o can_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o apprehend_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a way_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v as_o some_o have_v do_v pretend_v to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o punctual_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v without_o ostentation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o any_o writer_n of_o note_n have_v say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v make_v search_n into_o these_o mystery_n myself_o but_o after_o all_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o find_v no_o foundation_n for_o a_o precise_a and_o individual_a assignation_n of_o time_n in_o general_n we_o know_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v commence_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o
his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o but_o when_o this_o last_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o office_n we_o be_v ignorant_a though_o a_o jurien_n learned_a foreigner_n late_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o it_o for_o his_o calculation_n have_v prove_v false_a though_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a foundation_n in_o the_o transaction_n and_o event_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n who_o presume_v to_o assign_v the_o punctual_a and_o precise_a time_n when_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o divine_a secret_n and_o be_v authorize_v to_o unlock_v they_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o well-meant_a mistake_n of_o their_o misapply_v some_o apocalyptick_a text_n which_o they_o be_v betray_v into_o by_o apprehend_v that_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o public_a affair_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o prophecy_n but_o certain_o this_o rashness_n be_v very_o blamable_a because_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o ill-minded_n man_n to_o disbelieve_v all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o the_o period_n of_o these_o which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n determine_v be_v find_v to_o be_v untrue_a nay_o indeed_o it_o have_v sometime_o happen_v that_o when_o positive_a man_n have_v peremptory_o set_v a_o certain_a year_n it_o have_v general_o prove_v a_o worse_a time_n than_o ordinary_a on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o instead_o of_o a_o welcome_a issue_n of_o their_o prediction_n some_o very_a unusual_a and_o dismal_a thing_n appear_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doom_n for_o such_o rash_a prognostication_n here_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n prudence_n and_o sincerity_n but_o so_o it_o be_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o apocalyptick_a man_n like_o the_o clock_n of_o basil_n always_o to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n they_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o fix_v the_o period_n of_o prophetic_a occurrence_n either_o because_o they_o impatient_o desire_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v think_v the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o these_o secret_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v viz._n 1260._o day_n rev._n 11._o 3._o 12._o 6._o i_o e._n as_o all_o grant_n so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prophetic_a way_n of_o number_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n i._n e._n of_o year_n rev._n 11._o 2._o 13._o 5._o now_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n begin_v we_o may_v from_o what_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o exact_o know_v its_o end_n but_o the_o former_a be_v no_o where_o mention_v we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o latter_a a_o very_a 11._o sober_a and_o modest_a pen_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o and_o consequent_o by_o add_v 1260._o to_o that_o number_n make_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a._n d._n 1716._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o compute_v the_o papal_a beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o there_o be_v popery_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v that_o calculation_n however_o if_o those_o number_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o this_o writer_n that_o it_o can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o but_o as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v our_o chronology_n be_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v the_o account_n which_o we_o have_v of_o year_n be_v not_o exact_a and_o consequent_o our_o calculation_n can_v be_v accurate_a or_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o affair_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24._o 22._o so_o that_o our_o exact_a chronology_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o then_o i_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o punctual_a date_n of_o this_o notable_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o disquisition_n yea_o perhaps_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v it_o infallible_o i_o mean_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n curse_v those_o who_o calculate_v these_o time_n but_o rather_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a point_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v overcurious_a and_o solicitous_a here_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n and_o arrogance_n to_o be_v peremptory_a this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o however_o thing_n go_v now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a face_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o live_v to_o the_o arrival_n much_o less_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v some_o solace_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o with_o moses_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n at_o a_o distance_n of_o that_o bless_a canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o all_o the_o defect_n and_o declension_n that_o have_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o moral_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o amend_v nor_o do_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o the_o least_o retard_v my_o hope_n or_o belief_n of_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a for_o though_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o paradox_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o experience_a truth_n that_o thing_n far_o off_o be_v near_o look_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o december_n which_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o january_n be_v the_o next_o month_n to_o it_o see_v it_o in_o nature_n when_o the_o night_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v nigh_a break_n of_o day_n look_v on_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o east_n border_v on_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o this_o revolution_n they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o extremity_n prove_v successful_a sometime_o the_o worst_a time_n introduce_v the_o best_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a that_o of_o some_o diseased_a body_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v low_a before_o they_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a constitution_n our_o weak_a languish_v and_o perish_v state_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a disposal_n make_v way_n for_o our_o health_n and_o prove_v the_o forerunner_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o last_a happiness_n though_o the_o world_n in_o some_o age_n be_v palpable_o worse_a than_o in_o other_o yet_o bate_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a prevail_a of_o vice_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o at_o this_o time_n even_o than_o it_o be_v tend_v to_o the_o best_a for_o this_o have_v be_v always_o observable_a since_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o remarkable_a reformation_n and_o according_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n of_o these_o present_a time_n not_o only_o among_o ourselves_o but_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v one_o argument_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a alteration_n irreligion_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n be_v now_o make_v their_o great_a and_o last_o effort_n before_o that_o glorious_a day_n which_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v arrive_v a_o universal_a profaneness_n be_v to_o precede_v and_o usher_v in_o a_o universal_a holiness_n and_o purity_n unchristian_a war_n and_o commotion_n division_n and_o contention_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o general_n peace_n and_o repose_n the_o world_n will_v not_o go_v off_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a scene_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o this_o so_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o as_o eminent_a a_o restoration_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o